mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o his_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o by_o legitimate_v incestuous_a marriage_n release_n of_o lawful_a oath_n grant_v indulgence_n release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n canonise_a of_o saint_n consecrate_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n with_o many_o more_o and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n late_o print_v to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o party_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o convocation_n yea_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v thus_o explain_v artic._n 37._o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o to_o show_v the_o calumny_n of_o it_o i_o need_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la ch_n 13._o p._n 271._o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_v of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o other_o i_o add_v that_o mr._n philip_n nye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n thereunto_o print_v 1662._o though_o not_o publish_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 46._o for_o person_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o first_o table-duty_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o interest_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n more_o suâ—_n to_o give_v command_n and_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n so_o spiritual_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o much_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n yea_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n print_v 1604._o these_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n barrow_n to_o a_o lady_n 1593._o p._n 92._o i_o have_v every_o where_o in_o my_o write_n acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o her_o dominion_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o ascribe_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n those_o that_o dissent_v about_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n concern_v which_o supremacy_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o little_a treatise_n print_v 1660._o entitle_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremncy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o methinks_v dr._n rainold_n his_o argument_n which_o convince_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o ch_z 10._o div_o 1._o and_o such_o other_o write_n as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bilson_n mason_n bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v have_v prevent_v this_o calumny_n of_o make_v thereby_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o though_o not_o as_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o and_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o family_n as_o parent_n or_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o esteem_n as_o the_o head_n of_o house_n exod._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n parliament_n man_n judge_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o represent_v
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à _fw-la sacrâ—bâ—sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o paâ—kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n bâ—del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v â—ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o omnisciency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v that_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v no_o man_n our_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23.9_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o ahazias_n 2_o king_n 1._o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o idol_n he_o worship_v baalzebub_n and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o 14._o he_o worship_v that_o familiar_a spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n require_v we_o to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o act_v 3.22_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o as_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o as_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 7.16_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o hear_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hear_v any_o other_o as_o rabbi_n or_o master_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o 10._o as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o determin_n from_o his_o chair_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o great_a prophet_n rabbi_n or_o master_n which_o christ_n forbid_v as_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n this_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a even_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o hear_v other_o teacher_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o though_o not_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o a_o king_n proclamation_n read_v or_o bring_v by_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n declare_v by_o his_o loyal_a hear_n of_o it_o his_o honour_v of_o his_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o reader_n câ—ier_n or_o messenger_n yea_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n honour_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o and_o true_o though_o not_o so_o solemn_o by_o a_o boy_n at_o home_n as_o by_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n sect._n 2._o of_o hear_v how_o institute_v worship_n and_o to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n now_o institution_n say_v a_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v praeception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o book_n of_o ouintilian_n inscribe_v institution_n of_o orator_n of_o lactantius_n divine_a institution_n of_o erasmus_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o aldus_fw-la institution_n of_o grammar_n of_o calvin_n institution_n of_o religion_n institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n praeception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o &_o such_o like_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o explicit_a way_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o direction_n or_o precept_n concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o that_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a of_o which_o sort_n i_o take_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v though_o some_o peculiarity_n there_o be_v which_o the_o almighty_a have_v tie_v we_o to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hear_v as_o mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yet_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o precept_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n nor_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o prohibition_n of_o hear_v any_o but_o false-prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o deceiver_n titus_n 1.10_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1.3_o 2_o john_n 10_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o our_o lord_n christ_n caveat_n be_v mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v any_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o deliver_v though_o he_o more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10.5_o who_o his_o sheep_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n though_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a call_n design_v for_o that_o work_n as_o their_o function_n it_o be_v christ_n declaration_n that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o nor_o be_v the_o many_o precept_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o hear_v or_o read_v isai._n 8.20_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vacate_v but_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o rule_v to_o we_o about_o hear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 3_o hear_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v only_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o add_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whilst_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o carnal_a ordinance_n pertain_v thereunto_o in_o be_v at_o least_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o sully_v dissolve_v as_o afterward_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v but_o if_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
wit_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o whole_a whereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o numb_a 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 11._o exod._n 8.27_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o exod._n 39.1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43_o and_o 40.23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8.9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29._o numb_a 8.3_o exod._n 35.10_o 29._o and_o 36.1_o 5._o isaiah_n 29.13_o answer_v the_o levite_n be_v not_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solemn_a ordination_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n that_o not_o content_a with_o that_o service_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 16.10_o to_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v in_o degree_n above_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n as_o ainsworth_n prove_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o numb_a 16.10_o out_o of_o numb_a 18.2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 6.48_o 49._o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o neither_o the_o levite_n nor_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n or_o service_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n habit_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v particular_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o presumptuous_o do_v otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n hophai_n and_o phinehas_n or_o culpable_a negligence_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o uzzah_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o a_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o atonement_n and_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o text_n allege_v do_v prove_v but_o neither_o these_o text_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o circumstance_n about_o place_n time_n order_n undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o prince_n or_o sanhedrin_n or_o priest_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 40.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 8._o throughout_o the_o text_n isai._n 29.13_o allege_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o mark_n 7.7_o will_v there_o fit_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v discuss_v whether_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o sect._n 9_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o heinous_a degree_n than_o use_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n with_o we_o four_o say_v he_o that_o this_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o have_v he_o near_o to_o they_o than_o any_o people_n have_v his_o law_n make_v know_v among_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o quick_o depart_v from_o his_o pure_a institution_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o which_o they_o go_v a_o whore_a be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n sore_o complain_v deut._n 32.18_o jer._n 2.32_o and_o 13.25_o and_o 23.27_o hos._n 4.6_o and_o 8.14_o and_o 13.6_o 2_o chron._n 13.16_o isa._n 1.4_o jer_n 1.16_o and_o 2.17_o 19_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 15.6_o deut._n 29.5_o 1_o king_n 11.33_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 19.10_o 2_o king_n 22.17_o ezra_n 9.10_o for_o this_o he_o severe_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o deut._n 29.25_o judg._n 10.10_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o 2_o chron._n 12.5_o and_o 24.20_o and_o 34.25_o jer._n 16.11_o and_o 19.4_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o contest_v of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o great_a sign_n miracle_n providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o towards_o they_o especial_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o till_o christ_n come_v so_o gather_v and_o wonderful_o separate_v any_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v they_o but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o way_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n his_o church_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o israelite_n quick_o depart_v from_o god_n pure_a institution_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o those_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v draw_v they_o to_o serve_v other_o other_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o by_o seperative_n call_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n humane_a ceremony_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o out_o of_o pretend_a prudence_n at_o least_o or_o public_a authority_n be_v impose_v for_o discipline_n order_n or_o decency_n without_o give_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v view_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o mention_n the_o mingle_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n no_o not_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7.3_o 4_o 8._o which_o be_v far_o worse_o as_o the_o depart_n from_o god_n pure_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n contest_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o place_n allege_v for_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o those_o place_n be_v gross_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 10._o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v against_o the_o jewish_a defection_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o conformist_n five_o say_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n they_o be_v usual_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o prophecy_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o their_o abomination_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o at_o last_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o usual_a practice_n of_o person_n degenerate_v from_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o jer._n 7.4_o luke_n 3.8_o john_n 8.39_o mat._n 5.12_o act._n 7.52_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v any_o such_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n rebuke_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o people_n or_o teacher_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o author_n with_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o
they_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o thing_n inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o their_o bear_a testimony_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o not_o to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o their_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformi_v not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n six_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o their_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v lie_v vanity_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o isa._n 9.15_o and_o 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 23.11_o 28._o and_o 28.10_o hos._n 9_o 8_o jer._n 2.8_o 26._o and_o 5.31_o and_o 14.14_o and_o 23.13_o 21._o ezek._n 13.2_o and_o 22.25_o 28._o mic._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o zeph._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n or_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o text_n allege_v describe_v let_v they_o be_v brand_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n use_v no_o other_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o point_v remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n err_v and_o use_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substantial_o then_o be_v they_o false_a accuser_n who_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v do_v describe_v sâ—ct_n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seven_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n have_v one_o or_o other_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o he_o to_o testify_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n against_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n reserve_v also_o a_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o 2_o king_n 17.13_o roman_n 11.3_o 4._o jer._n 18.11_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 35.15_o answer_v that_o self_n invent_v worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o serve_a idol_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o burn_a incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18.15_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25.6_o and_o 35.15_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n these_o text_n will_v not_o justify_v person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a call_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o much_o less_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o they_o that_o practice_n they_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o though_o person_n may_v imagine_v they_o imitate_v elijah_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o testify_v for_o god_n name_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n the_o minister_n that_o conform_v baal_n priest_n the_o communion_n the_o mass_n with_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n rhetoric_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o such_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n command_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a and_o not_o holy_a zeal_n which_o move_v they_o and_o their_o language_n judge_v by_o god_n not_o just_a reproof_n but_o unjust_a revile_v sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n eight_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v remnant_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o false_a devise_v worship_n of_o that_o day_n though_o commend_v by_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o hos._n 5.11_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o deut._n 18.20_o and_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13.3_o jer._n 27.6_o 16._o so_o be_v the_o latter_a their_o devise_a worship_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o set_v it_o forth_o abundant_o demonstrate_v psal._n 73.27_o isai._n 57.3.8_o jer._n 9.2_o ezek._n 23.45_o hos._n 3.7_o and_o 7.3_o leu._n 20.5_o jer._n 13.27_o ezek._n 16_o 17.20.30_o hos._n 1.2_o rev._n 14.8_o and_o 18.9.19_o 20._o which_o without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 5.5_o prov._n 4.14_o and_o 5.8_o cant._n 4.8_o answer_n none_o be_v say_v in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o in_o those_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n who_o deliver_v falsehood_n and_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v commâ—nded_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o and_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o deut._n 13.9_o which_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o he_o have_v well_o bethink_v himself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o his_o present_a design_n that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n be_v levit._n 20.5_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n psal._n 73.27_o be_v far_o from_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o isaia_n 57.5_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n under_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n jerem._n 9.2_o treachery_n jer._n 13.27_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n ezek._n 16.17_o make_v to_o her self_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o v_o 20._o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v ezek._n 23.37_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n hos._n 1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.8_o and_o 18.9_o such_o fornication_n as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v and_o from_o such_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o any_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n ch._n 25._o art_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n yea_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o eve_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a that_o allege_v mat._n 28.19_o as_o prove_v christ_n appoint_v nation_n as_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o allege_v the_o jewish_a proselytism_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o far_o this_o quaerist_n agree_v with_o these_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o passage_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n about_o church-member_n and_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n natural_a seed_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o express_v it_o and_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect._n 52._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n evert_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o congregational_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 20._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v the_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o allege_v isa._n 49.20_o or_o isa._n 66.8_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n many_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v otherwise_o among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n in_o my_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n annot._v on_o isa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n fulfil_v in_o those_o persian_a potentate_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ahaâ—uerus_n with_o the_o queen_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o patronise_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v god_n work_v with_o they_o ezra_n 1.1_o 4._o and_o 63.12_o and_o 7.12_o 26._o neh._n 2.6_o 8._o esth._n 8.3_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o queen_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a who_o both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o of_o some_o whereof_o see_v rev._n 17.12_o 16_o 17._o and_o mr._n mede_n on_o rev._n 16.17_o have_v these_o word_n for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n have_v be_v cruel_a butcherer_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n forementioned_a have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n as_o for_o the_o text_n isa._n 66.8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v not_o certain_a mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o isa._n 66.8_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a delivery_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n by_o cyrus_n howbeit_o divers_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o convert_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o painstaking_a about_o they_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o and_o both_o these_o exposition_n conceive_v as_o subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n hear_v it_o not_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o may_v find_v another_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o express_o relate_v to_o a_o future_a miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o if_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v find_v something_o for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 66.8_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v say_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o proof_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o national_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n or_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n under_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o total_a destruction_n of_o gospel_n administration_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o other_o administration_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o where_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v over_o a_o national_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o attend_v his_o motion_n thus_o he_o go_v
i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v and_o hearken_v to_o such_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o though_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la may_v deter_v many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v constant_o and_o public_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o gift_a brethren_n from_o their_o practice_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n yea_o and_o duty_n occasional_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o minister_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n do_v necessary_o thence_o arise_v for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n shall_v be_v heretical_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o shun_v tit._n 3.10_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o than_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o gifted-brethren_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o be_v capable_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o of_o a_o denial_n which_o we_o prove_v per_fw-la part_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o ans._n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n either_o ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v undue_o choose_v or_o ordain_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o true_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o state_v in_o that_o function_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o many_o case_n the_o resolution_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v and_o there_o be_v many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o obtain_v ordination_n institution_n beside_o what_o concern_v their_o baptism_n which_o either_o they_o can_v or_o their_o time_n and_o estate_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o sure_a christ_n have_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o impossibility_n 3._o in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o so_o society_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v even_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a no_o not_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n it_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o decline_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o who_o be_v take_v for_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o most_o though_o he_o conceive_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v undue_o admit_v into_o the_o office_n sure_a i_o be_o st._n paul_n do_v apply_v the_o precept_n exod._n 22.28_o to_o ananias_n as_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.5_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o legitimate_a succession_n but_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judaea_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v as_o high_a priest_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n not_o high_a priest_n for_o life_n but_o that_o year_n joh._n 11.51_o and_o if_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v right_a no_o legitimate_a successor_n in_o that_o office_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o as_o convent_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n except_v against_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o author_n plea_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n joh._n 10.9_o viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 10.1_o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o flee_v ver_fw-la 4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n therefore_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n be_v evident_a if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v assert_v nor_o without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v will_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v the_o former_a must_v be_v fix_v upon_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n or_o commission_n mediate_o from_o christ_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v of_o their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act_n 6.5_o &_o 14.23_o answ._n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o sheep_n will_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o joh._n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o audacious_a spirit_n for_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o think_v shall_v tremble_v to_o bring_v against_o so_o many_o preacher_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n to_o bring_v so_o low_a a_o proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v may_v be_v not_o only_o urge_v against_o presbyterian_a preacher_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o his_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o his_o preface_n a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v mediate_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o from_o their_o gift_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o authorise_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v any_o beside_o their_o own_o officer_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v put_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n they_o must_v hear_v no_o thief_n and_o robber_n no_o nor_o any_o stranger_n if_o this_o author_n argue_v right_o from_o this_o text_n and_o all_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n who_o have_v power_n only_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n therefore_o they_o
they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o assertion_n show_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o christian_a love_n but_o very_o much_o antipathy_n in_o he_o who_o deny_v not_o p._n 93._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o exclude_v such_o from_o gospel_n communion_n here_o from_o who_o company_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v exclude_v hereafter_o but_o he_o do_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la he_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n which_o be_v either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o to_o engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o to_o walk_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o at_o no_o time_n necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v by_o way_n of_o institution_n for_o church_n communion_n or_o according_a to_o any_o primitive_a example_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v god_n command_n for_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v find_v allege_v nor_o primitive_a example_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o macedonian_n give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o free_a addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n elsewhere_o in_o judaea_n by_o make_v a_o collection_n very_o liberal_o for_o they_o and_o urge_v st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o prosecute_v the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n with_o offer_n of_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o assertion_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v be_v groundless_a for_o though_o some_o have_v make_v the_o church_n covenant_n the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o right_a to_o communion_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o 10.16_o 17._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o resultance_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n from_o such_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o make_v particular_a church_n particular_a party_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n dr._n ames_n be_v more_o charitable_a trip._n p._n 523._o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n sincere_a according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n 2._o say_v he_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o answ._n this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n if_o no_o error_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o grot._n annot._n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o mat._n 18.17_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n certain_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o term_n church_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o the_o term_n brother_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o independent_a discipline_n can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n whereof_o some_o be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hatred_n or_o distance_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.9_o contrary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luke_n 10.37_o in_o that_o thereby_o be_v deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n command_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o 3._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o such_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n so_o say_v their_o rhyme_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n gospel_n communion_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o private_a reproof_n and_o i_o think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o real_a though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o by_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_v saint_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n even_o towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v that_o exhortation_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o sure_a humble_a saint_n do_v there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o open_v their_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o st._n james_n require_v james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v now_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o public_a gospel_n communion_n may_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o praise_v god_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n exercise_v with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n discipline_n in_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n selden'_v discourse_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o the_o syned_a ebraeorum_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n child_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o disciple_n viz._n those_o greek_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v mat._n 21.9_o 15._o luke_n 19.37_o joh._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o justify_v their_o
join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21.16_o luke_n 19.39_o 40._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o any_o if_o he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o christian_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o those_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o idol_n v_o 15_o 16._o not_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o scandalous_a brother_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o but_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o idolatry_n v_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o man_n call_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o this_o prohibit_v keep_v company_n and_o eat_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a unnecessary_a society_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o v_o 10._o that_o keep_a company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o v_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel_n communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o civil_a eat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o wickâ—d_a man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beget_v so_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-affected_a people_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n there_o be_v seldom_o such_o a_o unspotted_a congregation_n but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o be_v know_v or_o report_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n which_o be_v make_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v examine_v or_o the_o person_n judge_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o impenitent_a which_o make_v those_o very_a church_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o best_a discipline_v to_o be_v full_a of_o brawl_n and_o rash_a censure_n and_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o regular_a discipline_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o to_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n if_o not_o under_o regular_a censure_n in_o hear_v prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o evil_a to_o account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o one_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o rhyme_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o any_o holy_a sober_a christian_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o metre_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n reverend_a father_n nay_o 3._o we_o can_v so_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v which_o how_o abhor_v it_o be_v to_o any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v answ._n the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o as_o brethren_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o bishop_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v superior_n over_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n or_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o will_v be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appropriate_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n shall_v abhor_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v far_o from_o usurp_v that_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o now_o have_v ingross_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v father_n heretofore_o give_v to_o other_o minister_n even_o to_o deacon_n and_o do_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o determine_v infallible_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o much_o more_o wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v by_o they_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o account_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o brethren_n in_o christ._n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o presume_v some_o of_o they_o be_v right_o term_v father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o which_o respect_v usual_a title_n may_v be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_v 22.1_o and_o 26.25_o and_o such_o compellation_n and_o salutation_n have_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a person_n gen._n 42.10_o dan._n 6.21_o as_o warrantable_a which_o quaker_n and_o tender_a conscience_n not_o enlighten_v but_o darken_v by_o prejudice_n and_o undue_a suggestion_n abhor_v as_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n disclaim_v by_o elihu_n job_n 32.22_o who_o example_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o do_v this_o author_n any_o good_a office_n to_o any_o in_o such_o affrightment_n whereby_o our_o breach_n be_v widen_v and_o our_o wound_n uncurable_a sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o but_o to_o hear_v this_o plea_n speak_v its_o uttermost_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v they_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n to_o own_o as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o lyturgie_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v disorderly_a walk_n they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o beyond_o contradiction_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o with_o what_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v separation_n from_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a we_o command_v you_o and_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o love_n and_o endearment_n that_o be_v betwixt_o
the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n answ._n the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o argument_n seem_v to_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o open_v concern_v which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n here_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o abuse_v especial_o of_o late_a year_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v mislike_v by_o a_o opposite_a party_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o such_o as_o own_o any_o thing_n so_o call_v and_o of_o almost_o vatinian_n hatred_n the_o word_n antichrist_n i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n v_o 22._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch_z 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o deceiver_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o to_o false_a teacher_n 2._o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v by_o deny_v not_o by_o make_v himself_o christ_n but_o by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o that_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n pseudo-christs_n mat._n 24.24_o but_o one_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o st._n john_n time_n 4._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o who_o have_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a much_o controversy_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o person_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o generation_n have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o they_o and_o some_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v various_a as_o conceive_v of_o antichrist_n by_o conjecture_n after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o haughty_a as_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v tyrannous_a in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o papal_a corruption_n many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o to_o stigmatize_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v 2_o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o papacy_n or_o pope_n the_o beast_n describe_v rev._n 17._o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o caligula_n simon_n magus_n domitian_n mahomet_n the_o turkish_a sultan_n yet_o general_o not_o only_a the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n but_o also_o the_o english_a the_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prelate_n such_o as_o downham_n robert_n abbot_n usher_z bedel_n prideaux_n together_o with_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defendant_n andrews_n and_o many_o more_o have_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o teach_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o term_v antichristian_a as_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o by_o power_n antichristian_a he_o mean_v authority_n and_o rule_v prelatical_a by_o office-antichristian_a the_o office_n of_o preach_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o call_v antichristian_a he_o mean_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v and_o the_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o papal_a power_n be_v establish_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o person_n ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n if_o he_o forsake_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o protestant_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n yet_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v a_o antichristian_a deceiver_n but_o if_o by_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o this_o author_n term_n antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_o miscall_v such_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o power-office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o call_v such_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office_n power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n until_o he_o prove_v such_o act_n to_o be_v real_o so_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o major_n they_o all_o move_a upon_o this_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a and_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n be_v in_o truth_n such_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o other_o argument_n also_o i_o shall_v survey_v they_o also_o 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o
a_o special_a manner_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n engage_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o special_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6.4_o and_o 13.21_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 15.16_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o join_v with_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a as_o a_o priest_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n though_o not_o proper_o yet_o allusive_o and_o so_o may_v minister_n now_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o fit_a word_n than_o minister_n which_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o signify_v a_o deacon_n than_o a_o elder_a selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v vet_n â—braeo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 583._o vocem_fw-la nostram_fw-la priest_n &_o teutonum_fw-la belgarumque_fw-la priester_n uti_fw-la &_o gallorum_n prebstre_n &_o prestre_n &_o italorum_fw-mi pret_v a_o presbytero_fw-la deformatam_fw-la nemo_fw-la puto_fw-la non_fw-la concedit_fw-la p._n 585._o nec_fw-la pueruli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la voces_fw-la istas_fw-la seniorem_fw-la priest_n presbyterum_fw-la elder_a ex_fw-la svi_fw-la tam_fw-la naturâ_fw-la usuque_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o significatione_n apertissimâ_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la differre_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o consulem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o principem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o regem_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la alia_fw-la sic_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omnino_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o their_o office_n so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n they_o will_v tie_v their_o minister_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o they_o will_v restrain_v he_o or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v_o 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o may_v be_v bound_v by_o order_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v may_v be_v silence_v which_o if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o forbear_v to_o teach_v when_o it_o can_v be_v with_o safety_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v without_o it_o be_v add_v so_o be_v it_o 3._o to_o their_o admission_n into_o this_o their_o office_n viz._n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o officer_n answ._n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n s_z 3._o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o praeelection_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o act_v as_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o his_o office_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v own_v and_o act_v lawful_o as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n without_o it_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord_n bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n not_o lord_n and_o institute_v i_o think_v by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o if_o ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n yet_o not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o always_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v in_o some_o parish_n patron_n and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o law_n a_o implicit_a consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after_o consent_v by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o peculiar_o and_o donative_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n require_v nor_o always_o any_o other_o than_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n though_o this_o author_n further_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o sect._n 3_o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o these_o do_v act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n then_o do_v they_o as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a parallele_v particular_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o though_o some_o may_v make_v light_n of_o light_n of_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o conformity_n to_o who_o as_o the_o druid_n of_o old_a our_o priest_n wear_v their_o white_a garment_n or_o surplice_n or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zâ—ch_o 13.2_o want_v not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n the_o retention_n whereof_o be_v also_o a_o sore_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a a_o compliance_n with_o if_o not_o a_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o herein_o be_v hierom_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o hosea_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n kimchi_n and_o aben-ezra_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v ribera_n though_o a_o jesuit_n zanchi_n danaeus_n sanchius_n polanus_fw-la river_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o last_o mention_v viz._n learned_a rivet_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o corollary_n from_o hos._n 2.15_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n he_o instance_v indeed_o in_o the_o word_n mâ—ss_n but_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aâ—â—ay_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o helvetia_n in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o ministry_n say_v they_o and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o himself_o viz._n christ_n remain_v only_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o any_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v something_o from_o christ._n answ._n every_o one_o say_v mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n
bound_v with_o such_o term_n as_o make_v it_o not_o intolerable_a sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o supra_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o the_o practice_n of_o leave_v benefice_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o church_n even_o from_o new_a england_n some_o have_v come_v into_o old_a england_n leave_v their_o place_n there_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v like_o instance_n of_o congregational_a man_n at_o home_n perhaps_o for_o great_a benefit_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n justifiable_a in_o all_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o removal_n of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o be_v by_o licence_n which_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v beside_o ordination_n because_o all_o person_n be_v not_o alike_o fit_v for_o all_o congregation_n the_o voice_n and_o other_o ability_n not_o serve_v for_o one_o congregation_n which_o will_v for_o another_o to_o the_o fourteen_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 3.10_o if_o the_o law_n intrust_v the_o prelate_n with_o it_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o popish_a the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v justifiable_a in_o none_o to_o the_o fifteen_o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o church_n which_o have_v be_v well_o order_v and_o too_o much_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o part_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n what_o be_v undue_a in_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n church_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o author_n not_o on_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o vestment_n of_o english_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o with_o popish_a those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o superstition_n to_o the_o seventeen_o even_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o ministration_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o now_o be_v urge_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porluis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mark_v 5.7_o and_o therefore_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o plea_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o have_v they_o retain_v the_o bible_n apostles_n creed_n many_o prayer_n from_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o continue_v by_o late_a vicious_a and_o antichristian_a pope_n that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n portuis_n or_o missal_n be_v very_o untrue_o and_o unjust_o suggest_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v some_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o breviary_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o urban_n the_o 8._o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o sundry_a collect_v prayer_n hymn_n lesson_n psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o english_a with_o those_o in_o latin_a as_o be_v either_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o ritual_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n half_a communion_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n material_a that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o either_o much_o ignorance_n or_o much_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o traduce_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n book_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o those_o prayer_n and_o service_n therein_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_a falsehood_n by_o the_o parallel_n particular_n and_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v can_v be_v infer_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o many_o particular_n may_v there_o be_v show_v a_o parallelism_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o popish_a yet_o a_o exact_a symmetry_n will_v not_o thence_o be_v demonstrate_v few_o of_o these_o particular_n allege_v be_v unjustifiable_a those_o that_o be_v if_o not_o excusable_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o learned_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n that_o they_o ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o symbolize_v in_o office_n with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n for_o which_o this_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v second_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n or_o call_v act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n or_o call_v receive_v from_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v be_v deny_v in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o after_o so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o by_o many_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v write_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n if_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o present_a intendment_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o do_v already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o through_o self_n love_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n will_v herein_o be_v ignorant_a we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a answ._n the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v
and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n if_o any_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamourous_a papist_n have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n by_o prove_v as_o mr._n francis_n mason_n do_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o reformation_n by_o three_o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o after_o the_o ancient_a canon_n though_o perhaps_o more_o than_o needs_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o some_o cardinal_n bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v to_o no_o other_o work_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o priest_n and_o biship_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v that_o all_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o be_v antichristian_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o a_o person_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n 5_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a though_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v so_o much_o by_o man_n of_o great_a and_o most_o exact_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n with_o who_o i_o conceive_v myself_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o patrick_n young_a be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v write_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o for_o lombard_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o he_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o word_n import_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i_o find_v they_o dissert_n 4._o de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la c_o 5._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o full_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v because_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a or_o mother-churche_n and_o conceive_v this_o division_n into_o province_n diocese_n and_o depend_v church_n to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sampler_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o lord-bishop_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n much_o less_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o english_a of_o vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o conclude_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n answ._n this_o author_n still_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o their_o office_n than_o the_o honour_n ascribe_v to_o a_o preacher_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n by_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v their_o office_n the_o term_n bishop_n indeed_o imply_v their_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o term_n lord_n be_v only_o a_o tâ—tle_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n when_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o lordship_n but_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v the_o have_v such_o title_n as_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o he_o translate_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o translation_n do_v permit_v it_o be_v in_o mat._n 20.26_o mark_v 10.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o to_o you_o which_o explain_v best_a luck_n 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o so_o note_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n and_o show_v event_n not_o duty_n which_o mr._n gataker_n think_v in_o his_o cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o after_o a_o discussion_n of_o several_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ._n but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n be_v it_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o other_o the_o former_a have_v countenance_n from_o the_o text_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 2._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n calling_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark._n 4._o their_o contention_n of_o st._n luke_n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n 6._o his_o allot_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o such_o dominion_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v to_o wit_n tyrannical_a or_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o it_o not_o the_o have_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v article_n 7._o sect_n 8._o p._n 172_o 173._o i_o have_v set_v down_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n mean_v in_o those_o text_n be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o and_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o that_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o this_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o a_o christian_n have_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o apostle_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o practise_v and_o appoint_v rule_n over_o christian_n yea_o of_o some_o minister_n over_o other_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v rule_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o st._n paul_n disclaim_v 2_o cor._n
of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o contradict_v by_o practice_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 2._o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o that_o be_v as_o v_o 3._o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o no_o further_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o than_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n that_o to_o such_o person_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o so_o to_o the_o interrogation_n i_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o god_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o a_o private_a judgement_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n or_o benefit_n of_o a_o real_a subject_n to_o christ_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n j._n owen_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n p._n 24._o god_n oftentimes_o out_o of_o his_o care_n for_o his_o flock_n bestow_v gift_n on_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v no_o grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n p._n 43._o people_n must_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o but_o by_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v decide_v the_o question_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v descry_v by_o their_o virtous_a life_n not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n he_o say_v indeed_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n but_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v only_o their_o evil_a life_n he_o say_v not_o no_o where_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prophesy_v he_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a man_n that_o teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n but_o not_o a_o false_a prophet_n judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o devil_n but_o no_o where_o term_v a_o false_a prophet_n yea_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o christ_n send_v to_o preach_v and_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 5.3_o &_o 23.16_o 17_o 25_o 26._o micah_n 3.5_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o god_n name_n and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o that_o they_o teach_v lie_v divination_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n they_o attempt_v to_o draw_v they_o after_o other_o god_n deut._n 13.2_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n v_o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n john_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 312._o have_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o prophet_n call_v true_a or_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a call_n i_o add_v or_o only_o their_o vicious_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o remote_a consequence_n as_o by_o teach_v something_o as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v something_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o err_a man_n who_o while_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n right_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inadverrencie_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o this_o author_n do_v so_o confident_o pronounce_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o deny_v by_o none_o but_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o those_o that_o do_v real_o that_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n though_o not_o in_o their_o preach_n oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o not_o when_o they_o preach_v save_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o separate_v from_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a or_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o prayer_n but_o in_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v his_o major_a proposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v light_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o i_o some_o of_o that_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whâ—ch_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n raise_v to_o hinder_v many_o poor_a soul_n from_o hear_v that_o word_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o profess_v enlighten_v people_n as_o he_o call_v they_o hold_v by_o prejudice_n or_o guide_v by_o affection_n more_o than_o by_o judgement_n can_v they_o grant_v this_o proposition_n for_o if_o according_a to_o this_o author_n dictate_v he_o that_o real_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n or_o practice_n oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o then_o every_o one_o who_o disobey_v his_o command_n believe_v not_o his_o word_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o that_o sin_n or_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v reveal_v or_o command_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o all_o must_v turn_v seeker_n or_o quaker_n if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n or_o error_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v for_o demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o such_o be_v antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o and_o 4.2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o that_o beza_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o strengthen_v their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v st._n john_n nor_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n count_v any_o for_o antichrist_n there_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v christ_n nature_n or_o office_n which_o he_o term_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o life_n by_o hear_v he_o preach_v truth_n yea_o though_o he_o preach_v some_o error_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o shall_v hear_v some_o error_n preach_v by_o he_o unless_o some_o other_o way_n he_o abet_v his_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o omit_v his_o duty_n in_o seek_v to_o amend_v he_o but_o let_v we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a sect_n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o as_o do_v some_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o truth_n where_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o hear_v ear_n it_o will_v be_v receive_v viz._n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v and_o deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o arg._n 1._o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n deut._n 18.18_o act_n 3.22_o isa._n 9.6_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n hearken_v and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o
answ._n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o this_o author_n who_o by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n even_o that_o most_o express_a mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o and_o answer_v direct_o by_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o which_o i_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o be_v by_o positive_a contradiction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v only_o by_o omission_n 2._o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v dulness_n slothfulness_n fearfulness_n mistake_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n reveal_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o there_o may_v be_v some_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v order_n of_o his_o house_n yet_o think_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o judge_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v down_o image_n or_o conceive_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n they_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o in_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o order_n of_o discontinue_a circumcision_n and_o a_o jewish_a vow_n and_o offer_v in_o these_o and_o perhaps_o more_o case_n a_o person_n may_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o they_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o seem_v by_o not_o prove_v to_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n but_o the_o verity_n thereof_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28.19_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o 15._o joh._n 3.35_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 14.37_o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o yea_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v they_o live_v and_o speak_v as_o such_o charge_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o house_n that_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n much_o more_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n 2_o joh._n 10._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n it_o please_v this_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o give_v forth_o testify_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o great_a institution_n in_o word_n indeed_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n do_v they_o not_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o what_o do_v this_o less_o than_o evident_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o this_o author_n high_a charge_n back_v only_o with_o confident_a assertion_n and_o no_o proof_n so_o that_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v think_v he_o write_v his_o dream_n rather_o than_o meditation_n for_o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o universal_a indubitable_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v indisputable_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o so_o clear_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n deny_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o his_o question_n which_o of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o his_o word_n ch_z 2._o and_o arguing_n against_o they_o indiscriminatim_o do_v evince_n have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o so_o make_v void_a sure_o the_o ordinance_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n with_o many_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v at_o least_o not_o by_o all_o or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o imagine_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o name_v only_o seven_o though_o to_o make_v his_o induction_n full_a without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o but_o perhaps_o he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n in_o these_o seven_o it_o will_v be_v without_o question_n his_o charge_n be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o then_o view_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o therein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o which_o i_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o
his_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_n 15.25_o 28._o but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n ordinance_n institution_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o order_n i_o take_v to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o 5.22_o 26_o 27._o and_o 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o ephes._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n no_o precept_n to_o we_o but_o let_v it_o imply_v a_o precept_n to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v to_o it_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n why_o so_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o lawâ—making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o thereby_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n and_o if_o true_a will_v unchristen_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o oratory_n such_o as_o tertullus_n use_v against_o st._n paul_n act_v 24._o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o venomous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o generalibus_fw-la without_o instance_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o diabolical_a calumniatour_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v own_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o helper_n to_o obey_v reverent_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o minister_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n the_o law-making_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o enforce_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n as_o suppose_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a be_v mean_v of_o causative_a compulsion_n by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o act_n or_o speak_v according_a to_o such_o statute_n or_o canon_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o under_o certain_a penalty_n how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o act_n or_o speech_n be_v rebellion_n and_o rejection_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o person_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o criminate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o railer_n and_o scold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o though_o such_o act_n and_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o rebellion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o attempt_v but_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v his_o motion_n he_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n have_v also_o reveal_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o annex_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 5.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rev._n 18.4_o joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v copious_a but_o that_o we_o study_v brevity_n the_o diligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v this_o theme_n at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o learned_a ainsworth_n bartlet_n cotton_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n at_o open_a defiance_n herewith_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o contempt_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a admit_v person_n lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n that_o open_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deride_v its_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o their_o society_n be_v any_o too_o vile_a except_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o press_v after_o holiness_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o their_o church-state_n so_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a babel_n a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o hold_v of_o unclean_a beast_n answ._n this_o crimination_n proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church-covenant_n which_o they_o call_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v and_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o admit_v only_o real_a saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o promiscuous_a admission_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o part_n have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n cotton_v write_n both_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v find_v such_o a_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o private_a person_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n do_v press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v experience_n either_o in_o the_o low-countries_n or_o old_a or_o new-england_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o sober_a mind_a christian_n as_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o way_n but_o rather_o many_o division_n declining_n into_o error_n and_o other_o evil_n have_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_v infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v nor_o to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n or_o to_o take_v a_o vow_n and_o purify_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o priest_n service_n and_o people_n and_o their_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o either_o know_a evil_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o present_a or_o only_o suspect_v or_o report_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v rev._n
18.4_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o that_o their_o go_v out_o be_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o idolatrous_a or_o from_o a_o church_n not_o heretical_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o suppose_a or_o real_a corruption_n or_o disorder_n or_o defect_n in_o government_n service_n member_n or_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o the_o look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3.6_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o make_v any_o where_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o make_v such_o separation_n as_o the_o separatist_n require_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o minister_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o put_v away_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o make_v his_o act_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o v_o 2._o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o society_n or_o church_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n bind_v to_o do_v as_o occasion_n be_v towards_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o much_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o may_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o separate_a church_n by_o the_o so_o term_a church_n covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n hear_v break_v bread_n but_o with_o either_o that_o one_o church_n or_o company_n to_o which_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-order_n be_v neither_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n or_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o mention_n no_o such_o church-covenant_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o nor_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n here_o use_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n without_o distinction_n be_v so_o unsavoury_a and_o from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a spirit_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o cover_v they_o than_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o dunghill_n and_o i_o think_v respect_n to_o the_o fraternity_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o wary_a in_o charge_v the_o minister_n with_o these_o thing_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n out_o of_o bayly_n dissuasive_a edward_n gangraena_fw-la wield_v history_n of_o antimonianism_n yea_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o beside_o what_o particular_a person_n know_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a separatist_n will_v furnish_v they_o withal_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n yet_o this_o author_n can_v hold_v but_o on_o he_o go_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o so_o call_v and_o unite_v together_o with_o power_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o exert_v thereof_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n over_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o and_o to_o they_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o admit_v member_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o find_v shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomie_n invent_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n labour_v to_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o christ_n asunder_o cast_v away_o this_o cord_n from_o they_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v by_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o precious_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o fanatic_n sectary_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o election_n act_v 1.23_o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v of_o the_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o ch_n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o travel_v with_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n much_o less_o bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o election_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n no_o other_o excommunication_n be_v express_v mat._n 18.17_o but_o what_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n preface_n sect._n 15._o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v argue_v by_o peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o our_o ordinary_a excommunication_n to_o wit_n the_o permit_v satan_n to_o cruciate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v which_o no_o church_n now_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a as_o have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o absent_a yet_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o presence_n when_o gather_v together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o genitive_a case_n absolute_o put_v note_v not_o their_o act_n but_o presence_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o practice_n what_o else_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n it_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a to_o answer_v i_o know_v he_o can_v just_o charge_v all_o with_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o be_v all_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.7_o and_o 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6.5_o and_o 15.2_o and_o 20.17_o and_o 28.21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap._n and_o 5.9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subject_v to_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o therein_o see_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v officer_n be_v mention_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o text_n he_o cite_v and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o term_v gift_n give_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o or_o to_o or_o for_o his_o church_n or_o body_n but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o text_n as_o give_v also_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o reckon_v be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o one_o congregation_n apostle_n be_v certain_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o lordship_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n preeminence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o other_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o some_o superiority_n be_v still_o allot_v to_o pastor_n over_o deacon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v officer_n to_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o
elder_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o have_v some_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n hinder_v but_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o some_o may_v have_v some_o power_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o they_o that_o some_o office_n or_o service_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o whether_o all_o the_o officer_n or_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o doctor_n deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v therein_o both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n can_v be_v say_v but_o very_o unrighteous_o nor_o do_v the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n any_o more_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o set_n up_o catechist_n or_o expositor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o the_o primitive_a or_o late_a time_n prove_v open_a defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o crimination_n thus_o sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 5._o that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.15_o and_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o and_o 1.23_o 26._o and_o 9.26_o 27._o in_o conformity_n whereunto_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n p_o 57_o say_v our_o apostle_n also_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a predetermination_n they_o constitute_v such_o as_o be_v forenominate_v and_o in_o their_o instructive_a distribution_n deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a other_o approve_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o other_o choice_a man_n all_o the_o church_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o afterward_o let_v some_o one_o among_o you_o ingenious_a merciful_a fill_v with_o love_n speak_v if_o through_o i_o faction_n and_o contention_n schism_n i_o will_v depart_v of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o return_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o he_o full_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o afterward_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n nor_o his_o people_n without_o champion_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o that_o lively_a witness_n of_o christ_n martin_n luther_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o long_o before_o he_o cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n see_v the_o people_n themselves_o chief_o have_v either_o power_n to_o choose_v pastor_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a cypr._n epist._n 68_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o fear_n and_o obey_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_v after_o be_v francis_n lambard_n the_o companion_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a bishop_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o if_o they_o swerve_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o many_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o title_n viz._n to_o choose_v they_o a_o pastor_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n refer_v the_o choose_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v mr._n bullinger_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bullin_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o gualther_n also_o upon_o act._n 1.25_o say_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v zanchie_a calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n tilenus_n tyndal_n the_o martyr_n with_o many_o other_o as_o mr._n fox_n cartwright_n mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v omit_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o return_v with_o dissatisfaction_n they_o thereupon_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v elder_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n solemn_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n plead_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o election_n of_o ordinary_a new-testament_n officer_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n bear_v their_o testimony_n hereunto_o what_o say_v our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o those_o before_o instance_a in_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o almost_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n of_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o whole_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o they_o have_v they_o any_o such_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o at_o all_o value_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n of_o rome_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o cunning_a deviser_n of_o a_o new_a self-invented_n and_o whorish_a worship_n to_o be_v sole_o find_v in_o the_o path_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n traverse_v and_o can_v such_o be_v account_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
make_n good_a their_o ground_n herein_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o plea_n hitherto_o implead_v sink_v of_o itself_o sith_o i_o neither_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o my_o supposition_n that_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n bind_v in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o church_n rule_n and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n and_o position_n need_v not_o sink_v for_o want_v of_o make_v good_a this_o plea._n and_o according_o may_v put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v without_o dispute_v to_o subject_n to_o be_v it_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o where_o find_v they_o any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o without_o dispute_n though_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n sect_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o question_n behind_o yet_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v which_o question_n he_o may_v answer_v himself_o who_o in_o this_o chapter_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o yet_o inquire_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adi_n p._n 861._o thing_n indifferent_a he_o tell_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n thereof_o according_a to_o act_n 15._o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n as_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n and_o even_o in_o new_a england_n at_o cambridge_n there_o about_o the_o antinomian_a opinion_n in_o mr._n wield_v history_n in_o england_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o which_o kind_n of_o meet_v must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o orderly_o many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o a_o nation_n can_v convene_v and_o debate_v free_o either_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n than_o by_o such_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o or_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o must_v meet_v to_o debate_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o do_v then_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n woman_n also_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v some_o to_o antioch_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o act_n 6.2_o 5._o act_n 21.20_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a part_n or_o indefinite_a number_n however_o those_o from_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 15.2_o be_v not_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o after_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n convening_n when_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v or_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o that_o they_o can_v commodious_o meet_v in_o their_o multitude_n or_o debate_n orderly_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n act_n by_o deputy_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o this_o author_n except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o by_o one_o scripture_n prove_v they_o be_v so_o or_o where_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v and_o as_o nonius_n say_v out_o of_o nâ—vius_n to_o they_o dum_fw-la vivebo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la yet_o except_o this_o also_o be_v yield_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n produce_v answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o make_v be_v not_o the_o plea_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o i_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o text_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n exception_n there_o be_v something_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v good_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n submit_v own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v this_o also_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v evince_v beyond_o exception_n answ._n four_o thing_n be_v here_o undertake_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_a instance_n stand_v by_o law_n and_o constitution_n 2._o that_o these_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o from_o thence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v in_o which_o how_o he_o have_v fail_v will_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o view_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o own_o say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o answ._n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o or_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.5_o or_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o procession_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o they_o be_v
not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o be_v they_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o if_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v but_o they_o only_o have_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n with_o some_o other_o prerogative_n by_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v they_o or_o other_o bishop_n make_v lord_n as_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o have_v such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o and_o be_v usurp_v by_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v lord_n only_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 5_o 6._o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o logician_n determine_v christ_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n and_o yet_o without_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n as_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o be_v there_o contrariety_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o do_v usual_o determine_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v nor_o that_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5.4_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o and_o 13.20_o and_o 14.6_o act._n 14.23_o with_o 6.3_o 5._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o these_o lord-bishop_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n since_o minister_n be_v allow_v who_o be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o church_n reform_v of_o foreigner_n dwell_v in_o england_n minister_n make_v by_o presbyter_n only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v nor_o if_o they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o be_v highpriest_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o his_o call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o text_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n in_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o eldership_n be_v alike_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o joh._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o bishop_n ordination_n than_o to_o presbyter_n john_n 14.6_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_n have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o act_n 14.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 3._o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v i_o find_v noâ—_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o to_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o whence_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allege_v these_o text_n may_v appear_v 4._o that_o the_o office_n of_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n prebendary_n coirister_n organist_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n evident_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o dull_a person_n as_o myself_o he_o conjecture_v that_o any_o other_o see_v they_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o such_o a_o sharpsightedness_n as_o be_v that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n to_o who_o when_o he_o inquire_v of_o vitellius_n whether_o he_o see_v he_o not_o embrace_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v answer_v solis_n domine_fw-la vobis-diis_a licet_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la videre_fw-la answ._n where_o this_o imagine_a law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n be_v or_o when_o and_o how_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o acknowledge_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o this_o author_n suggest_v be_v not_o here_o show_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o oâ—_n the_o office_n of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_v the_o 3_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o their_o name_n be_v various_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o count_v service_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o office_n â—f_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6.2_o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o at_o first_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6.2_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o steven_n and_o philip_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o philip_n in_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.33_o mat._n 26.26_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o answ._n the_o communion_n be_v in_o time_n of_o infectious_a disease_n allow_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o only_a beside_o the_o minister_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o easy_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rather_o prove_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v therein_o with_o all_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o absent_a than_o only_o with_o the_o present_a partaker_n and_o if_o so_o though_o but_o two_o join_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o communion_n there_o mean_v be_v hold_v with_o all_o christian_n the_o meaning_n and_o
daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 29.1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11.5_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o extraordinary_a ministry_n when_o god_n give_v such_o a_o gift_n nor_o since_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act_v 18.26_o can_v we_o exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereto_o sect._n 9_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o mark_v 14.18_o 22_o 23._o and_o positive_a precept_n as_o be_v what_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o as_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n not_o to_o mention_v its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o not_o all_o at_o this_o day_n answ._n this_o constitution_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o it_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o many_o person_n and_o as_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v as_o they_o sit_v yet_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v mention_v as_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o the_o same_o gesture_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o subsequent_a time_n 1._o because_o this_o gesture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o choice_n use_v by_o chrisâ—_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v prescribe_v the_o same_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n make_v his_o example_n in_o this_o as_o a_o constant_a rule_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v use_v occasional_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n at_o which_o they_o use_v that_o gesture_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v mat._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o 2._o because_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o where_o he_o say_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o christ_n gesture_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o bind_v and_o necessary_a to_o christian_n 3._o he_o mention_n the_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v betray_v v_o 23._o that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v v_o 25._o luke_n 22._o â—0_n and_o it_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v either_o annual_o on_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o weekly_a or_o monthly_o in_o the_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o therefore_o with_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n the_o gesture_n shall_v be_v urge_v by_o they_o as_o obligatory_a 4._o if_o the_o gesture_n christ_n use_v be_v obligatory_a to_o christian_n than_o they_o must_v use_v the_o self_n same_o gesture_n he_o use_v but_o that_o be_v neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o opposer_n of_o kneel_v but_o lie_v along_o on_o bed_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14.18_o intimate_v and_o be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 13.23_o and_o other_o relation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a general_o acknowledge_v see_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 12.8_o and_o so_o kneel_v be_v no_o more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o than_o other_o gesture_n nor_o however_o it_o be_v different_a from_o his_o practice_n then_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o practice_n unless_o he_o have_v command_v the_o gesture_n he_o then_o use_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o forbid_v by_o his_o practice_n at_o that_o time_n kneel_v the_o positive_a precept_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o be_v urge_v very_o importune_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o very_o frequent_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o sermon_n write_n and_o conference_n to_o deter_v person_n especial_o of_o scrupulous_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o person_n and_o practice_n be_v disaffect_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o person_n judgement_n as_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o the_o unlearning_n their_o mistake_n as_o i_o do_v many_o year_n since_o in_o my_o book_n of_o scandalize_a cap._n 4._o sect_n 23._o somewhat_o full_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n so_o i_o shall_v again_o with_o some_o enlargement_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o grievance_n to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o but_o necessary_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o mr._n henry_n jean_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o tract_n upon_o this_o subject_a give_v i_o occasion_n to_o examine_v more_o exact_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v 1._o the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v by_o that_o precept_n bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o 1._o concern_v the_o translation_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v abstain_v from_o every_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o evil_n answer_v to_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n as_o cicero_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o isagoge_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o logician_n use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v mr._n jean_n mat._n flac._n illyricus_n and_o beza_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o after_o he_o faber_n and_o after_o they_o our_o own_o great_a and_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n resolve_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o be_v thus_o singular_a against_o the_o current_n both_o of_o a_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v from_o dr._n hammonds_n own_o word_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o place_n where_o have_v say_v the_o meaning_n will_v be_v from_o all_o sort_n or_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o evil_n from_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a according_a to_o that_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v be_v as_o careful_a in_o the_o keep_n a_o light_n as_o a_o heavy_a commandment_n to_o this_o sense_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n theophylact_v and_o leonâ—ius_n but_o say_v mr._n jean_n it_o be_v use_v but_o four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o this_o place_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o in_o a_o logical_a notion_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o none_o of_o they_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n for_o a_o appearance_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o either_o for_o the_o shape_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o sight_n or_o the_o sight_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o cor._n â—_o 7._o however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o translation_n that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o notion_n not_o only_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n but_o also_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n 23.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sort_n of_o man_n ch_n 25.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n jer._n 15_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o kind_n which_o acception_n be_v enforce_v by_o this_o reason_n which_o out_o of_o st._n basil_n dr._n hammond_n thus_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a v_o 22._o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o will_v upon_o trial_n bear_v the_o touch_n a_o good_a merchant_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unadulterate_a metal_n but_o will_v
canon_n of_o his_o stand_n for_o fear_v of_o shed_v aught_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o rite_n of_o or_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o idolatrous_a i_o deny_v not_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o intend_v adoration_n of_o the_o species_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n rather_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o be_v not_o uncomely_a of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o enjoin_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o kneel_v 2._o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o their_o superstition_n to_o adore_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o high_a than_o their_o poll_n when_o they_o adore_v it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v low_o than_o they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o to_o this_o last_o reason_n nothing_o be_v return_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplic_n ch_n 4._o p._n 429._o and_o dallaeus_n adv_o lat_fw-la cult_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la adoratur_fw-la celsius_fw-la ac_fw-la sublimius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la insito_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la confitentur_fw-la atque_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o kneel_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden-god_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o dr._n burges_n in_o that_o and_o other_o follow_v chapter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n and_o other_o about_o which_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n since_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o prove_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v add_v what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n before_o point_v to_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o to_o preach_v not_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a edict_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o from_o who_o saint_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v aside_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o we_o have_v produce_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n answ._n to_o that_o of_o forbid_v to_o preach_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o examine_v this_o chapter_n sect._n 2._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n upon_o politic_a consideration_n or_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v a_o religious_a fast_o be_v not_o character_n of_o the_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o dan._n 10.3_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o most_o zealous_a separatist_n but_o will_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a fast_n or_o will_v count_v it_o evil_n that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v for_o civil_a end_n abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n then_o be_v unjust_o make_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o which_o be_v more_o just_o charge_v on_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a votary_n who_o account_v it_o sinful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unchastness_n and_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v concubine_n than_o wife_n for_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o join_v with_o pope_n siricius_n term_v such_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o place_n more_o holiness_n in_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v very_o accurate_o prove_v to_o be_v there_o characterise_v by_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n entitle_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o or_o that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n aside_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n french_a protestant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o chap._n 13._o art_n 24._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o solemnise_v marriage_n in_o the_o day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v nor_o on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast._n see_v this_o crimination_n retort_v on_o the_o separatist_n by_o paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3._o p._n 155._o n._n 5._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v yet_o add_v as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o arg._n 3._o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o england_n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a
the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o 1260._o year_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n yea_o who_o do_v more_o eager_o press_v a_o rigid_a conformity_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n declaration_n from_o breda_n and_o other_o since_o publish_v by_o he_o but_o also_o as_o be_v think_v to_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o the_o inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o liberty_n the_o banishment_n the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o love_n truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o tribute_n they_o pay_v as_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n they_o be_v in_o quietness_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o perswasin_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a false_a prophet_n be_v note_v by_o christ_n matth._n 7.15_o to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n as_o sheep_n meek_a and_o holy_a inward_o cruel_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o form_n denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n nor_o a_o signal_n character_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v but_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o caution_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o fair_a show_n that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v their_o fruit_n v_o 16._o which_o though_o various_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o maldonat_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o work_n grotius_n of_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o of_o the_o ancient_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o faith_n protestant_n some_o by_o fruit_n understand_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n as_o beza_n their_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a efficacy_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o life_n custom_n and_o intention_n so_o diodati_n annot._n their_o doctrine_n self-seeking_a and_o wickedness_n so_o the_o large_a annot._n pareus_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v his_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n dr._n hammond_n you_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholies_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o what_o pertain_v to_o life_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v well_o who_o live_v ill_a molin_n vates_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o fruit_n which_o their_o doctrine_n produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o auditor_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o fruit_n matth._n 7.16_o be_v long_o since_o in_o my_o antidote_n sect._n 9_o assert_v and_o in_o my_o praecursor_n vindicate_v sect._n 14._o to_o which_o i_o still_o adhere_v and_o therefore_o count_v this_o which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n unfit_a to_o that_o end_n as_o be_v congruous_a to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o pretence_n and_o to_o they_o who_o may_v be_v true_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n the_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13.11_o be_v say_v molin_n vates_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 17._o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o clergy_n say_v mr._n mede_n comment_n on_o revel_n 13.11_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n make_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v indeed_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v they_o false_a prophet_n but_o their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o false_a prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v with_o much_o heat_n and_o without_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o persecution_n imprisonment_n slaughter_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n into_o which_o it_o be_v part_v or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n which_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n but_o pronounce_v à _fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o event_n as_o it_o show_v he_o inward_o cruel_a to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o hope_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v get_v this_o indictment_n quash_v i_o presume_v the_o rigid_a conformity_n press_v have_v not_o yet_o tend_v to_o the_o banishment_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o love_n truth_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o wish_v such_o write_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o author_n and_o some_o other_o be_v deem_v to_o use_v do_v not_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o effect_v it_o i_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v it_o true_a which_o in_o all_o humble_a thankfulness_n i_o acknowledge_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n describe_v a_o good_a prince_n est_fw-la piger_fw-la ad_fw-la paenas_fw-la princeps_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la velox_fw-la quique_fw-la dolet_fw-la quoties_fw-la cogitur_fw-la esse_fw-la ferox_fw-la concern_v the_o declaration_n from_o breda_n and_o other_o declaration_n since_o publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n how_o far_o the_o press_n of_o rigid_a conformity_n oppose_v and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v above_o our_o cognizance_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o have_v no_o likelihood_n since_o they_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o rigid_a conformity_n be_v press_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v very_o inapt_o make_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o their_o be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8_o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n it_o follow_v 9_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezek._n 22.26_o do_v not_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v not_o all_o their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n live_v and_o dead_a though_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o they_o all_o admit_v to_o the_o font_n and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o the_o child_n meat_n frequent_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n prostitute_v to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n answ._n the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o be_v against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o of_o neglect_v to_o discern_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a offering_n as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o analysis_n grotius_n they_o make_v not_o they_o to_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n from_o leu._n 10.10_o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v what_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v neglect_v that_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n profane_v which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n pollute_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v clean_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v aynsworth_n on_o leu._n 10.10_o that_o you_o may_v separate_v or_o to_o make_v difference_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o other_o as_o in_o ezek._n 44.23_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o discern_v between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a and_o for_o not_o do_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v blame_v ezek._n 22.16_o see_v also_o leu._n 20.25_o holy_a heb._n holiness_n meaning_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o greek_a between_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o profane_a which_o text_n and_o other_o as_o levit._n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o show_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v a_o evil_a indeed_o of_o a_o levitical_a priest_n when_o either_o they_o admit_v unclean_a and_o profane_a offering_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o legal_o unclean_a person_n or_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v no_o character_n distinguish_v a_o false_a priest_n from_o a_o true_a
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o improve_n it_o by_o convert_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o ability_n of_o conceive_v and_o utter_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o book_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o in_o such_o pray_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v thereby_o which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o do_v help_v rome_n 8.15.26_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o enable_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o utter_v matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n have_v fill_v some_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o admiration_n of_o such_o to_o their_o mutual_a perdition_n whereas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n or_o rather_o a_o acquire_v ability_n often_o use_v with_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o footstep_n in_o the_o affect_a expression_n &_o otherwise_o which_o show_n their_o pâ—aying_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o it_o follow_v sect_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n mâ—ant_v of_o make_v it_o doctrinal_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v shall_v be_v sin_n or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n shall_v make_v it_o not_o god_n worship_n or_o not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n so_o as_o that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o it_o by_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o civil_a penalty_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o this_o author_n grant_v before_o here_o sect_n 8._o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n atttend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n without_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o governor_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o place_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o and_o not_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o be_v make_v but_o circumstance_n not_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o if_o for_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n public_a pray_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o such_o a_o place_n these_o hour_n and_o place_n be_v make_v no_o other_o than_o circumstance_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o â—hey_n be_v not_o make_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o adjunct_n alterable_a as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o conveniency_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n to_o prevent_v dissonancy_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o person_n as_o of_o require_v prayer_n without_o it_o if_o neither_o be_v determinative_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o command_v for_o conveniency_n they_o both_o remain_v circumstance_n â—ot_n necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o imposition_n by_o governor_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n because_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o will_v the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o that_o be_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o thâ—_n rite_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exigency_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n such_o change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o as_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seem_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o any_o considerable_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v it_o such_o as_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o always_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o preach_v to_o read_v brief_n for_o collection_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v so_o strict_o observe_v it_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o particular_a minister_n opinion_n whereof_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v too_o much_o magnify_v it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o imposition_n make_v it_o not_o such_o as_o this_o author_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o idolatry_n even_o in_o this_o author_n own_o sense_n since_o they_o do_v not_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n but_o in_o the_o kind_a of_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o prescribe_v yet_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v prayer_n praise_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_v prescribe_v by_o god_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o wor-ship_n the_o form_n and_o mode_n the_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o preacher_n conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o author_n form_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o the_o separatist_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v as_o before_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o office-power_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n to_o which_o we_o add_v argument_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n oâ—câ—_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v any_o one_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v two_o thing_n be_v assert_v therein_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v suppose_v some_o or_o more_o to_o
up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n however_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o mistake_n in_o confound_v they_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o foâ—ms_n of_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n find_v in_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o thence_o take_v the_o worship_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o breviary_n which_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a and_o â—ight_a if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o those_o book_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o right_a when_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v leave_v out_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n remain_v dung_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o the_o filth_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la and_o king_n edward_n word_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n sect_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o intelligencer_n prove_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v its_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a piece_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n p._n 82._o say_v long_o ago_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it all_o truth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n p._n 201._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o yâ—u_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n object_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v or_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o who_o conformity_n with_o the_o popish_a priest_n therein_o be_v injurious_o impute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o very_a aâ—guings_n of_o this_o author_n rather_o acquit_v they_o than_o convince_v they_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o maccouâ—us_n they_o be_v not_o right_a we_o may_v retain_v the_o good_n use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o holy_a use_n though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n yea_o and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o temple_n bell_n table_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n pageâ—_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownâ—sts_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n ch_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o maccovius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v here_o that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a turn_v unto_o idol_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o melt_v god_n forbid_a levit._n 19.4_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n the_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n v_o 27._o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n cut_v their_o flesh_n levit._n 21.5_o make_v baldness_n bettween_n their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o levit._fw-la 21.5_o such_o as_o those_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o or_o as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o long_a hair_n the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o hâ—ads_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o show_v heathenish_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a all_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o charge_v behind_o sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n argument_n 3._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiâ—è_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o wâ—â—ship_v gâ—d_v be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respective_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v general_o own_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o none_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v will_v deny_v it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n will_v receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v know_v that_o they_o with_o their_o communicant_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o church_n that_o their_o so_o dâ—ing_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n didoclavius_n p._n 755._o say_v genusâ—ectere_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excludit_fw-la ritus_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundum_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la violat_a which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc_n come_v p._n 861._o answ._n whether_o this_o author_n antagonist_n know_v what_o they_o say_v this_o author_n seem_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n unless_o either_o he_o know_v better_a what_o himself_o say_v or_o can_v better_v clear_a his_o meaning_n than_o he_o do_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o present_a mnister_n of_o england_n and_o their_o communicant_n of_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n here_o he_o express_o make_v that_o idolatry_n undeniable_a as_o be_v adoration_n or_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o one_o while_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smâ—lls_v strong_o of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o if_o so_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o
and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rejoice_v in_o and_o the_o minister_n think_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v find_v like_o they_o methinks_v when_o you_o write_v this_o chapter_n you_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v psal._n 73.15_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o have_v persuade_v to_o separation_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o martyr_n you_o make_v their_o infirmity_n and_o in_o charity_n you_o may_v so_o conceive_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o exile_n with_o the_o king_n and_o other_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v show_v their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n i_o wish_v you_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o your_o plead_n rather_o than_o help_v to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o great_a abomination_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o hinder_v the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v endanger_v by_o division_n if_o the_o martry_n be_v but_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o in_o your_o opinion_n escape_v thence_o if_o some_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n fornication_n do_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o justify_v a_o little_a afore_o they_o die_v be_v not_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o by_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n you_o do_v not_o run_v to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o fanaticism_n and_o in_o seek_v reformation_n you_o do_v noâ—_n unsettle_v all_o and_o that_o you_o do_v review_v this_o argument_n in_o which_o i_o find_v strong_a accusation_n and_o weak_a proof_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o cause_n of_o stumble_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o cause_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14.13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8.9_o 13_o and_o 10.24_o answ._n there_o be_v variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o point_n of_o scandal_n which_o make_v the_o action_n from_o which_o it_o arise_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a there_o be_v several_a effect_n of_o scandal_n and_o divers_a degree_n considerable_a there_o be_v several_a state_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o offend_v all_o which_o and_o more_o beside_o do_v require_v caution_n in_o deny_v or_o grant_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o these_o i_o write_v many_o year_n ago_o a_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a sell_v by_o richard_n râ—yston_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o many_o limitation_n may_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n wherewith_o to_o limit_v the_o major_a proposition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n allege_v nevertheless_o because_o if_o â—_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v and_o encumber_v the_o present_a dispute_n too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n at_o present_a and_o to_o wave_v also_o the_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n either_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o consequence_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o minor_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o contrary_a thereunto_o have_v all_o along_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o present_a discourse_n it_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n shall_v ordain_v that_o any_o of_o his_o household_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o many_o plead_v as_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v or_o they_o may_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n answ._n what_o warrant_v there_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n examine_v especial_o ch_n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v minister_n and_o what_o concern_v their_o call_n have_v be_v also_o discuss_v especial_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o 2_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v that_o warrant_v by_o permission_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o positive_a precept_n for_o hear_v determin_n not_o hear_v of_o minister_n as_o thus_o call_v but_o as_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o election_n and_o ordination_n as_o this_o author_n require_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v make_v man_n institute_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o while_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v their_o outward_a call_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o ruler_n and_o themselves_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n if_o edify_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o gather_a congregation_n that_o they_o ought_v rather_o in_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o intangle_a of_o themselves_o with_o private_a and_o novel_a opinion_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o vent_v in_o private_a meeting_n then_o in_o public_a and_o more_o ready_o entertaineâ—_n by_o private_a person_n few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o in_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a auditory_n to_o hear_v minister_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o public_a congregation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la if_o their_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v alike_o than_o to_o hear_v minister_n in_o gather_a church_n private_o meet_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o asseâ—t_v it_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n liberty_n but_o also_o their_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o follow_v sect._n 8._o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v visible_o so_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v to_o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o england_n for_o who_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a ministry_n thereof_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v christ_n die_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o herein_o a_o grief_n scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_o and_o together_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n will_v better_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o our_o word_n can_v yea_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o reason_n
be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a that_o have_v ever_o with_o seriousness_n read_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matt._n 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n especial_o when_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o any_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n but_o what_o be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o these_o â—â—eâ—ended_a minister_n who_o kingship_n they_o see_v they_o visible_o oppose_v when_o they_o find_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n from_o who_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o turn_v away_o yea_o when_o they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o now_o conforming-brethren_n in_o day_n past_a and_o the_o principle_n be_v then_o own_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n as_o not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n priest_n person_n not_o meet_v to_o preach_v unworthy_a to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o see_v they_o now_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o very_a person_n and_o thing_n from_o who_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o separate_v but_o these_o very_a brethren_n do_v former_o decry_v and_o at_o least_o seem_o abominate_a they_o judge_v they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o grievous_a to_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o terrible_a commination_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18.6_o to_o do_v what_o many_o of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o those_o who_o this_o author_n count_v such_o be_v stumble_v grieve_v and_o scandalize_v at_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v therein_o it_o be_v to_o make_v every_o honest-hearted_a christian_a though_o simple_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o i_o a_o pope_n a_o lord_n over_o my_o conscience_n a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o what_o he_o determine_v i_o may_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v grieve_v or_o offend_v he_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o this_o sure_a will_v take_v away_o christ_n king-ship_n real_o and_o invest_v every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o which_o this_o author_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o they_o over_o my_o faith_n to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v i_o in_o almost_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v uncertain_a what_o i_o may_v do_v lest_o i_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o so_o censorious_a as_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o a_o person_n at_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n from_o such_o a_o slavery_n worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o this_o principle_n bring_v to_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_a and_o to_o decry_v it_o as_o antichristian_a i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v serious_o christ_n commination_n matth._n 18.6_o and_o i_o presume_v my_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a show_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o scandalize_a than_o such_o as_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o receive_v they_o v_o 5._o and_o be_v with_o despise_v and_o persecution_n of_o they_o v_o 10._o cause_v their_o perdition_n v_o 8_o 9_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o a_o peevish_a humour_n or_o foolish_a nicety_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a many_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o free_a from_o undue_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o honest_a christian_n yea_o and_o holy_a learned_a preacher_n i_o find_v cause_n i_o confess_v to_o mourn_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v offend_v at_o my_o action_n which_o they_o never_o examine_v nor_o by_o conference_n or_o otherwise_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o equity_n of_o they_o take_v report_n upon_o trust_n and_o judge_v they_o evil_a without_o any_o brotherly_a affection_n or_o sober_a consideration_n i_o may_v true_o say_v my_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v desperate_a if_o i_o must_v judge_v of_o myself_o as_o they_o judge_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v my_o own_o experience_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o particularize_v but_o i_o find_v a_o author_n one_o paybody_n in_o a_o treatise_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n print_v 16.9_o part_n 3._o ch_z 5._o p._n 438._o saying_n concern_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o time_n oppose_v kneel_v and_o i_o think_v opposer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n now_o be_v too_o like_o they_o thus_o let_v not_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v many_o of_o their_o professor_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o profess_v in_o great_a resolution_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n that_o be_v which_o mere_o profess_v in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a man_n of_o note_n or_o for_o company_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o judge_v opposer_n to_o be_v or_o out_o of_o ill_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o conformable_a person_n or_o church_n government_n be_v lead_v by_o humour_n and_o prejudice_n 2._o so_o be_v they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o direct_v by_o they_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o such_o before_o thâ—y_o know_v they_o 3._o they_o which_o upon_o discourse_n hear_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o do_v yet_o never_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o doubt_n resolve_v but_o rest_n in_o one_o song_n say_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o they_o which_o dare_v avow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v against_o kneel_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n charge_v other_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a obligation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o yet_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n declaration_n of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o kneel_v at_o some_o time_n can_v be_v content_a without_o gainsaying_n to_o profess_v they_o never_o study_v the_o point_n 5._o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o slander_v backbiting_a conformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n pleasure_n and_o scandalous_a covetousness_n unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n unjustice_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o such_o like_a in_o oppose_v kneel_v be_v lead_v by_o humour_n 6._o they_o which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o or_o will_v but_o for_o their_o discredit_n in_o the_o world_n special_o among_o the_o person_n of_o that_o side_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o dispose_v and_o carry_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v particular_o maintain_v so_o far_o as_o outward_a expression_n can_v discover_v the_o inward_a meaning_n or_o purpose_n now_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o kneel_v may_v i_o not_o say_v heaâ—ing_v for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o such_o person_n but_o say_v this_o author_n their_o offence_n be_v too_o real_o administer_v by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o who_o do_v suggest_v these_o action_n to_o be_v a_o
minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o can_v their_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o bâ—eaking_v bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o thâ—_n form_n therein_o prescribe_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o re-ordained_n by_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o know_v i_o ask_v be_v these_o thing_n the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o thâ—se_a man_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v not_o our_o preach_a brethren_n receive_v the_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishops'_v these_o receive_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o our_o half-conforming_a brethren_n attend_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n use_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o do_v not_o their_o absent_v themselves_o herefrom_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n thus_o to_o act_v and_o from_o such_o a_o mission_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n popish_a that_o their_o bâ—eaking_a bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v be_v undue_a or_o their_o ordination_n require_v proof_n the_o not_o receive_v ordination_n may_v be_v from_o another_o cause_n than_o persuasion_n in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o act_n by_o such_o a_o mission_n perhaps_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v require_v they_o may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n not_o because_o minister_n sin_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o some_o but_o because_o they_o scruple_n the_o gesture_n prescribe_v here_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o see_v how_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n participation_n in_o their_o guilt_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o uther_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o their_o sin_n ps._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v partake_v with_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o therein_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o house_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 3._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v duty_n eminent_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o 10.24_o 25._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o proceed_v further_o therein_o perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n left_a be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a persevere_v offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instanced_a in_o assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remarke_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n yea_o be_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o less_o so_o then_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o person_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o that_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o what_o do_v symbolize_v with_o some_o one_o more_o or_o all_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v apparent_o a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n answ._n i_o grant_v consent_n in_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n neglect_v of_o rebuke_v admonish_a when_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n nor_o do_v i_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v these_o except_o that_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o be_v a_o rule_n not_o of_o reprove_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a injury_n and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v a_o particular_a separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n above_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o if_o the_o complainant_n do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o of_o indulgence_n and_o conveniency_n as_o be_v the_o way_n fit_a to_o rectify_v the_o offender_n the_o last_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o after_o admonition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offender_n we_o join_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o personal_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mission_n or_o other_o use_v a_o sinful_a irregular_a way_n in_o his_o call_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v against_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o râ—m_fw-la 15.5_o 6._o the_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v 〈…〉_z not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o the_o
saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o such_o full_a clear_a and_o evident_a expression_n bottom_v upon_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o carry_v a_o brightness_n with_o they_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o and_o judicious_o blind_v will_n or_o can_v gainsay_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n gainsay_v answ._n if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o real_a and_o not_o only_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o prejudice_n or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n cast_v contempt_n and_o harden_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v therein_o assert_v 1._o that_o our_o hear_v these_o person_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o it_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n 3_o that_o it_o harden_v and_o encourage_v soul_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n clear_o bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o evince_v its_o original_a to_o be_v from_o god_n first_o then_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n however_o it_o be_v decry_v and_o find_v harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n numb_a 23.9_o joh._n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o hos._n 4_o 15._o revel_v 18.4_o prov._n 4.7_o nor_n be_v it_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n answ._n by_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v understand_v such_o profess_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n as_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v satisfy_v with_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o church_n or_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o church_n covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a and_o dwell_v alone_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o join_v alone_o with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o dwell_v alone_o in_o their_o habitation_n not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o not_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a or_o parochial_a chureh_n or_o not_o under_o a_o national_a government_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o anâ—_n office_n or_o employment_n in_o either_o such_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o proposition_n prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o first_o text_n numb_a 23_o 9_o be_v only_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n to_o infer_v thence_o any_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v yield_v better_a proof_n for_o a_o national_a church_n christian_n against_o this_o author_n if_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v john_n 15.19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o party_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o according_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o v_o 18._o show_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o national_a or_o parochial_a church_n or_o national_a state_n common_a wealth_n kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n as_o such_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o his_o word_n but_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n not_o by_o any_o institution_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n by_o profession_n into_o a_o congregational_a church_n contra-distinct_a from_o national_a or_o parochial_a in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n by_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a church_n covenant_n or_o into_o a_o plantation_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o oeconomick_a independent_a on_o any_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o or_o rather_o 18._o for_o 18._o be_v the_o last_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o so_o have_v ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n to_o turn_v away_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o associate_a with_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o employment_n as_o wherein_o they_o will_v be_v either_o treacherous_a to_o he_o or_o a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o blot_n to_o he_o host_n 4.15_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n unto_o judah_n of_o not_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o israel_n prov._n 14.7_o be_v a_o precept_n advise_v man_n in_o prudence_n that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n to_o allege_v text_n so_o far_o from_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o show_v rather_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o cheat_v honest_a and_o weak_a people_n than_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o position_n be_v false_a for_o it_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o sundry_a parable_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13.30_o 40_o 49._o such_o as_o neither_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nor_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o urge_v such_o as_o never_o be_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v schismatical_a and_o prove_v unhappy_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a since_o it_o put_v person_n upon_o withdraw_a their_o subjection_n not_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o also_o from_o civil_a and_o household_n ruler_n that_o be_v count_v the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v overthrow_v also_o all_o state_n body_n politic_a and_o household_n government_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o it_o be_v add_v
separation_n we_o declare_v against_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o evil_a to_o hear_v their_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n catechise_v their_o child_n instruct_v their_o servant_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v in_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o scripture_n ephes._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n praise_v god_n with_o the_o multitude_n even_o the_o child_n christ_n approve_v it_o luk._n 19.37_o 40._o matth._n 21.9.15_o 16._o and_o however_o we_o approve_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o ministration_n nor_o do_v assent_n to_o any_o unfitting_a thing_n therein_o yet_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v and_o his_o name_n invocate_v in_o any_o company_n by_o any_o person_n and_o think_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n to_o warrant_v we_o philip._n 1.18_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o separatist_n charge_v beside_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v be_v nor_o a_o few_o in_o these_o withdrawing_n from_o communion_n and_o invective_n their_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o benefit_n other_o have_v and_o they_o may_v have_v from_o that_o ministry_n they_o so_o much_o oppose_v if_o this_o author_n or_o those_o of_o his_o way_n suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o hard_a usage_n though_o we_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o not_o christ_n institution_n be_v contemn_v but_o their_o own_o intemperate_a carriage_n be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a ever_o to_o succeed_v well_o but_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o author_n proceed_v sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n priest_n and_o worship_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o stock_n unto_o their_o assembly_n and_o bear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v beginning_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v no_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n they_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o former_a miscarriage_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v defend_v as_o lawful_a be_v not_o just_o offensive_a nor_o for_o it_o only_o do_v man_n fear_v the_o doom_n of_o scandaliser_n it_o be_v add_v nor_o be_v the_o 3d_o particular_a viz._n that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o spirit_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n less_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o many_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o resolve_v so_o much_o more_o they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o they_o wonder_v you_o shall_v ask_v they_o and_o speedy_o reply_v to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v desert_v your_o former_a principle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o any_o of_o you_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o divine_a tenderness_n and_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o too_o great_a a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o for_o their_o thus_o speak_v though_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a wâ—y_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answ._n such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o these_o be_v incident_a to_o person_n of_o any_o party_n who_o have_v be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o after_o they_o have_v relinquish_v so_o have_v papist_n insult_v over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_v of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la impute_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o protestant_n upon_o the_o come_n over_o of_o some_o to_o their_o party_n yet_o the_o answerer_n and_o other_o know_v how_o in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a case_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o any_o take_v advantage_n from_o their_o fact_n to_o harden_v themselves_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a otherwise_o that_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o commend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o such_o event_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o dejection_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v but_o not_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n nor_o conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o of_o such_o accident_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o way_n may_v be_v reproach_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o no_o reproach_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n religion_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o indweller_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o benefit_n if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o other_o who_o have_v occasion_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o religion_n do_v excuâ—â—re_o semetipsos_fw-la search_n themselves_o whether_o their_o own_o present_a violence_n of_o spirit_n unpeaceableness_n out_o of_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n or_o their_o and_o other_o now_o conform_v intemperate_a heat_n have_v not_o open_v the_o
often_o show_v to_o be_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o action_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o still_o to_o accuse_v protestant_n as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stay_v in_o babylon_n even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n die_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n paget_n have_v in_o his_o arrow_n p._n 29._o mr._n robinson_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v here_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o people_n meet_v place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n every_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o make_v the_o place_n or_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14.26_o nor_o if_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n be_v for_o some_o corruption_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o go_v up_o to_o gilgal_n bethaven_n or_o bethel_n forbid_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n which_o therefore_o prove_v not_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o even_o then_o when_o corpuption_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o will-worship_n be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n continue_v there_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n also_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o to_o tie_n man_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o to_o forbid_v any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o herein_o this_o author_n and_o such_o separatist_n as_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n argument_n 11._o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o man_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n in_o their_o so_o do_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o discharge_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal._n 87.2_o &_o 78.68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal._n 9.11_o &_o 74.2_o jer._n 8.19_o isa._n 8.18_o joel_n 3.17.21_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 2.1_o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6.2_o &_o 8.13_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n many_a of_o they_o thaâ—_n we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23.32_o 4._o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o theâ—_n door_n of_o their_o house_n though_o many_o will_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o aâ—_n sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o many_o that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n cause_n those_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v fall_v repent_v do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v not_o find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o he_o answ._n blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n any_o good_a in_o general_n yea_o any_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o evil_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o only_o be_v call_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o confer_v of_o some_o special_a good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o upon_o do_v it_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o good_a as_o of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o special_a good_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o do_v they_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o sustenance_n buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v build_v etc._n etc._n common_a to_o other_o man_n with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n take_v it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3.2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v nineveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4.2_o but_o to_o wave_v this_o exception_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a i_o assert_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o
prelatical_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a church_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a quality_n their_o church-relation_n or_o any_o such_o consideration_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o hear_v of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v no_o blessing_n the_o hearer_n have_v be_v save_v when_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v castaway_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v ground_n now_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n froâ—_n conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o then_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n haâ—h_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o then_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separaratist_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o good_a have_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o usher_n potter_n abbot_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o preston_n sib_n taylour_n whately_n hildersham_n ball_n perkins_n dod_n stock_n and_o many_o thousand_o adversary_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n rigid_a separatist_n or_o cotton_n thomas_n hooker_n and_o other_o though_o man_n of_o precious_a memory_n promoter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n congregational_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o conform_v preacher_n now_o apply_v themselves_o as_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v more_o allay_v they_o will_v to_o the_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n exciting_a auditor_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a family_n and_o righteousness_n love_n peace_n towards_o man_n there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n if_o not_o better_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o separatist_n be_v for_o their_o party_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n edify_v in_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o to_o expect_v by_o they_o a_o blessing_n in_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o from_o separatist_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o god_n blessing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n nor_o christ_n candlestick_n or_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v but_o a_o wilderness_n that_o babel_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n but_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v phrenetick_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o confidence_n he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o then_o the_o romanist_n can_v for_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sinai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o annot._n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 14.7_o &_o 50.20_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o proclaim_v without_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v esa._n 2.3_o but_o why_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o separate_a church_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o of_o late_o he_o and_o other_o have_v entertain_v of_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o church_n of_o their_o way_n who_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o collection_n they_o call_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n psal._n 132.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n count_v babylonish_n with_o such_o like_a language_n whereby_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n of_o weak_a judgement_n be_v mislead_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n their_o constitution_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o methinks_v the_o separate_a church_n which_o have_v consist_v of_o person_n convert_v and_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o their_o own_o call_n therein_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o not_o as_o this_o author_n express_v such_o malignity_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o this_o author_n sundry_a time_n before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o which_o i_o now_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n than_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a corinthian_a some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o christ_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o yet_o god_n blessing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o be_v on_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v constitute_v notwithstanding_o error_n or_o pollution_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o jer._n 23.32_o be_v wrongful_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch._n 6._o sect._n 2._o and_o how_o shameful_o mirum_fw-la ni_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la revel_v 18.4_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o call_v of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v revel_v 17.18_o of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rome_n have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o in_o his_o last_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a venomous_a spirit_n but_o we_o hope_v such_o as_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 26.2_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o to_o his_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a effect_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o isa._n 49.4_o isa._n 53.1_o john_n 12.38_o rom._n 10.16_o isa._n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o micah_n 7.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n 23.37_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o paucity_n
of_o their_o convert_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o their_o invective_n beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o your_o church_n wrought_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o other_o preacher_n and_o if_o so_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o though_o god_n only_o can_v tell_v exact_o and_o full_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n ministry_n yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v that_o can_v testify_v their_o receive_n good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o that_o however_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o stumbling-block_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o author_n shall_v rather_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o encourage_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o faithful_o and_o not_o weaken_v their_o hand_n by_o draw_v their_o auditor_n from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o join_v with_o he_o but_o add_v withal_o that_o so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n or_o intelligence_n reach_v there_o be_v too_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a england_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n consoriousness_n misreport_v mistake_v dissenter_n word_n and_o action_n unrghteousness_n unpeaceableness_n be_v too_o abundant_a in_o they_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o proneness_n to_o embrace_v antinomianism_n quakerism_n and_o other_o dangerous_a error_n iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o evil_n and_o heal_v our_o breach_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n argument_n 12._o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v ready_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v â—esisted_v apostasy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n 2ly_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v eminent_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n instanced_a in_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n â—s_v also_o their_o frequent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v exhort_v one_o another_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o secure_v they_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v clear_o assert_v whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o they_o be_v attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n they_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n be_v at_o least_o one_o step_v to_o the_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n under_o our_o maintenance_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o which_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o true_o tender_a and_o humble_a inquire_a christian_a what_o have_v be_v offer_v will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n answ._n if_o by_o apostasy_n be_v mean_v apostatie_fw-mi from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o apostasy_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a the_o hearer_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o â—e_v now_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o popery_n and_o other_o ungodliness_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o other_o christian_n in_o other_o age_n that_o this_o author_n will_v be_v hiss_v at_o as_o one_o extreme_o impudent_a in_o assert_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n but_o i_o conceive_v by_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o mean_v by_o apostasy_n the_o relinquish_a of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n concern_v which_o i_o conceive_v the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o depart_v from_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v for_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o dissent_v christian_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o conscience_n may_v well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o teach_v truth_n without_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v here_o write_v they_o may_v find_v if_o not_o the_o congregational_a principle_n yet_o separation_n infer_v from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o beget_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o sinful_a uncharitable_a division_n in_o their_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o way_n of_o communion_n need_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o according_a to_o hebr._n 10.25_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n judaisme_n sect._n 2._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n some_o hour_n may_v hear_v other_o minister_n at_o other_o hour_n they_o that_o at_o one_o time_n hear_v they_o may_v at_o another_o time_n exhort_v one_o another_o heretofore_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n can_v hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n parochial_a minister_n why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o still_o i_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o that_o opinion_n of_o separation_n animate_v they_o to_o division_n and_o faction_n which_o the_o lord_n amend_v and_o make_v they_o diligent_a to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o jury_n of_o twelve_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v find_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la as_o the_o shoot_v off_o ordinance_n without_o a_o bullet_n
have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o answer_n no._n 15._o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o royal_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n to_o which_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v answ._n they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o enough_o of_o question_n be_v propound_v already_o and_o this_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o 12._o argument_n and_o 15._o query_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o begin_v thus_o chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n have_v hitherto_o be_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n object_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v object_n 1._o christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v man_n as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v matth._n 23.1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v these_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n use_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o in_o time_n past_a their_o very_a achilles_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o large_o to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v just_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n allow_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a intruder_n in_o that_o business_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n into_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v perceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o there_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n v_o 18_o 9_o which_o occasion_v especial_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o rise_n of_o sundry_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o sadducee_n and_o pharisees_n know_v by_o their_o peculiar_a tenant_n and_o usage_n who_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o necessary_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a concern_v st._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi act_n 23.6_o yet_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o which_o therefore_o have_v no_o special_a function_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n but_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n yet_o as_o the_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o the_o common_a people_n as_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o their_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n great_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n now_o to_o these_o pharisee_n be_v adjoin_v scribe_n who_o be_v writer_n teacher_n expositor_n disputer_n rabbin_n master_n lawyer_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o 12_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 2.46_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o resolve_v case_n about_o the_o law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n matth._n 23.2_o concern_v who_o though_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.3_o mark_n 7.8_o and_o have_v warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.6_o 11.12_o yet_o matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multittude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o now_o our_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v show_v he_o allow_v or_o permit_v their_o hear_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o warn_v they_o against_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o conditional_o or_o respective_o that_o be_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o seat_n they_o sit_v that_o be_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o while_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v notwithstanding_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n and_o their_o personal_a evil_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o hear_v of_o minister_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a exception_n than_o be_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n in_o christ_n time_n by_o his_o disciple_n be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a saint_n now_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a exception_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n than_o be_v against_o hear_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n in_o christ_n time_n by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_a saint_n now_o the_o major_n proceed_v on_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o in_o the_o same_o case_n our_o lord_n christ_n allow_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o christian_a saint_n now_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v christ_n resolution_n than_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o direction_n to_o our_o conscience_n now_o which_o be_v to_o make_v those_o scripture_n useless_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o show_v the_o exception_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o more_o just_a than_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o christian_a saint_n now_o any_o more_o forbid_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n again_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v that_o which_o warrant_v christ_n disciple_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n warrant_v the_o saint_n hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n now_o notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o rule_n of_o logic_n as_o these_o de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la of_o thing_n alike_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o like_a judgement_n idem_fw-la quà _fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o consequent_a follow_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v or_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n warrant_v christ_n
and_o more_o exception_n than_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church-officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n the_o seat_n mention_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a seat_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n except_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o have_v surreptitious_o climb_v up_o into_o this_o ministerial_a seat_n for_o who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a church-officer_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n that_o have_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v mere_a intuder_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o this_o upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n john_n 1.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o v_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o when_o john_n appear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o prophet_n who_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o immediate_o question_v his_o authority_n john_n 1.25_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o do_v if_o they_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intruder_n nay_o 3._o when_o they_o question_v christ_n himself_o about_o his_o authority_n he_o ask_v not_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o which_o doubtless_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v lawful_o seat_v in_o the_o seat_n they_o do_v possess_v but_o from_o whence_o john_n have_v his_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n many_o time_n cry_v out_o above_o all_o other_o against_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v they_o of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o grant_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n will_v help_v the_o objectour_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o have_v surrepticious_o climb_v up_o into_o this_o ministerial_a seat_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v mere_a intruder_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o this_o supposition_n concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n only_o this_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o exception_n and_o more_o against_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v than_o against_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v therefore_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v hear_v nevertheless_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v the_o lawful_a church_n officer_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n no_o where_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o teach_n but_o take_v up_o by_o man_n as_o order_n of_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o rabbin_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o educate_v thereunto_o as_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v no_o further_a ordination_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o england_n may_v justify_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v no_o better_a call_n to_o that_o function_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pharisee_n not_o all_o st._n paul_n certain_o be_v not_o though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v priest_n for_o all_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o rabbin_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o he_o sit_v at_o gamaliel_n foot_n act_n 22.3_o yet_o not_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n do_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n apostle_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o lawful_a minister_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n get_v their_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o undue_a and_o unlawful_a way_n by_o bribe_v the_o roman_a deputy_n as_o josephus_n report_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o ordination_n and_o education_n by_o the_o most_o favourable_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o question_v johns_n authority_n though_o themselves_o intruder_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o they_o have_v none_o when_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o conceive_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o luke_n 18.9_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o their_o conscience_n may_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v covetous_a and_o unrighteous_a yea_o to_o deride_v christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16.14_o nor_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o force_n for_o christ_n may_v question_v their_o authority_n though_o he_o do_v not_o when_o they_o question_v john_n and_o he_o seem_v after_o john_n to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n blind_a guide_n with_o sundry_a other_o expression_n disparage_v of_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o affectation_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v unlawful_o climb_v into_o moses_n his_o seat_n which_o they_o do_v so_o ambitious_o gape_v after_o as_o for_o the_o not_o in_o express_a word_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o be_v not_o relate_v since_o their_o instigation_n of_o herod_n to_o take_v away_o john_n baptist_n life_n relate_v by_o josephus_n be_v not_o relate_v as_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o how_o irrational_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o every_o puny_a in_o school_n know_v who_o have_v learn_v that_o rule_n in_o logic_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o
argument_n from_o testimony_n negative_o be_v not_o of_o force_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o relate_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v christ_n act_n of_o which_o it_o be_v note_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v john_n 21.25_o sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o again_o say_v this_o author_n but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v this_o argument_n speak_v its_o uttermost_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n this_o seat_n be_v a_o ministerial_a seat_n and_o they_o sit_v not_o here_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o why_o this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n person_n vicious_a in_o their_o life_n corrupt_a in_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o place_n they_o possess_v than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n or_o call_v to_o the_o office_n they_o assume_v it_o must_v it_o seem_v then_o three_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o command_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v a_o attendance_n upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o command_v any_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o may_v more_o strict_o be_v render_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n whatever_o in_o time_n past_a you_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o these_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o now_o reject_v because_o of_o that_o hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v make_v to_o see_v be_v predominant_a in_o they_o i_o reply_v the_o argument_n be_v frame_v not_o as_o here_o by_o this_o author_n but_o as_o i_o before_o form_v it_o the_o command_n to_o do_v what_o they_o bid_v imply_v a_o permission_n to_o hear_v else_o how_o can_v they_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v though_o the_o word_n v_o 2._o may_v be_v render_v have_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n yet_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o i_o think_v according_a to_o all_o interpreter_n must_v be_v render_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n concern_v their_o future_a action_n and_o the_o word_n render_v sit_v be_v in_o the_o first_o aorist_n be_v best_a render_v as_o note_v a_o indefinite_a time_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o signify_v a_o continue_a time_n past_a and_o present_a they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v sit_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o bid_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n they_o hear_v therefore_o they_o may_v hear_v christ_n not_o disapprove_v their_o former_a hear_n but_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o infer_v a_o continue_a permission_n to_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o the_o entire_a reason_n of_o their_o observe_n and_o consequent_o of_o hear_v in_o that_o they_o bid_v they_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o while_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o observe_v they_o not_o when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o genuine_a reason_n of_o his_o caveat_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o especial_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o in_o which_o have_v say_v matth._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v he_o than_o add_v that_o one_o jot_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o commandment_n break_v by_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o with_o monition_n that_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o false_a glass_n warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a practice_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n direct_v person_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n though_o he_o have_v late_a experience_n of_o their_o opposition_n yet_o mind_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v their_o teach_n out_o of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v their_o practice_n whence_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o hear_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n or_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v truth_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o life_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v render_v whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v yet_o 2_o who_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v that_o a_o attendance_n upon_o their_o ministry_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o be_v their_o intendment_n we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hear_v and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o man_n through_o their_o particular_a occasional_a meeting_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o spend_v one_o hour_n in_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n which_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o enjoin_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v by_o that_o expression_n we_o suppose_v may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v speak_v more_o contemptuous_o and_o charge_n with_o great_a enormity_n than_o he_o do_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 5.23.25.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o pride_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n ver_fw-la 16.19.24.26_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v serpent_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n ver_fw-la 33._o yea_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v crucify_v scourge_n persecute_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o tenderness_n to_o poor_a soul_n than_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o attendance_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o these_o for_o teach_v credat_fw-la apelles_n apella_n likely_a be_v these_o likely_a motive_n to_o persuade_v or_o enforce_v aâ—y_o thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v what_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v have_v say_v whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n own_v by_o they_o be_v know_v the_o tessera_fw-la of_o their_o sect_n be_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n christ_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o life_n
of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o need_v we_o it_o be_v sufficiene_n for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n allow_v the_o hear_v they_o teach_v moses_n law_n and_o that_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v truth_n which_o hear_v not_o constant_a attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v lawful_a as_o the_o question_n be_v state_v by_o this_o author_n ch_n 1._o and_o all_o along_o be_v his_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o evade_v the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 23.1_o 2._o notwithstanding_o his_o irrision_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o solid_a reader_n will_v say_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n norton_n minister_n of_o ipswich_n in_o new_a england_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribarum_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la in_o mosis_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la sedentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la corruptio_fw-la all_o qua_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cultu_fw-la absque_fw-la debitâ_fw-la reformatione_fw-la toleraâ—a_fw-la quia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la i_o e._n officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la publicè_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitiâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinariò_fw-la propria_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v separare_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la matth._n 23.1_o 2._o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n the_o embassage_n without_o commission_n be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n tolerate_v without_o due_a reformation_n because_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o matth._n 23.1_o 2._o it_o follow_v sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v ans._n we_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v many_o instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v 3._o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o way_n and_o will_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troia_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o luke_n 2.46_o that_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 4.16_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v that_o he_o cure_v person_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o nine_o act_v 3.1_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n till_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.14_o 15._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n st._n paul_n go_v out_o of_o philippi_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n act_v 16_o 13._o and_o 17.2_o now_o neither_o be_v these_o synagogue_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v nor_o their_o meeting_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o their_o teacher_n nor_o their_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n without_o many_o corruption_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n in_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n such_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n such_o pullution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n as_o be_v by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o though_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v either_o out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n or_o commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o toâ—whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o sentence_v person_n to_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v as_o man_n or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o direction_n and_o settle_v our_o conscience_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a write_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o brethren_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o any_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o quaker_n and_o other_o separatist_n heretofore_o have_v do_v can_v be_v judge_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o a_o turbulent_a and_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o true_a call_n by_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v more_o than_o be_v and_o opportunity_n take_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v want_v thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o man_n particular_a opinion_n or_o such_o unnecessary_a truth_n as_o be_v unreasonable_o deliver_v will_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o not_o to_o edification_n shall_v be_v vent_v especial_o in_o such_o auditory_n as_o be_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v able_a preacher_n who_o constant_o and_o right_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
warrant_v and_o engage_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o be_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bind_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o way_n as_o be_v the_o the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_o sinful_a since_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v to_o reprove_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o brethren_n walk_v disorderly_a be_v uncharitableness_n and_o injustice_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o repent_v can_v be_v well_o conceive_v since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o mourn_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o be_v confess_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o establishment_n and_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v devise_v by_o any_o other_o than_o god_n be_v not_o show_v they_o that_o talk_v and_o write_v ignorant_o not_o ever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o show_v what_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v invective_n against_o they_o and_o wild_o wander_v from_o they_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n often_o to_o their_o perdition_n that_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n 8_o the_o argument_n chap._n 8_o the_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v usurp_v be_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n be_v some_o inducement_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n part_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o many_o time_n have_v be_v find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o that_o day_n with_o what_o virulency_n do_v they_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o 3._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a these_o may_v err_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o so_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v abide_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n or_o holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o excellent_a moralist_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n afore_o their_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ._n possible_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplished_a for_o humane_a part_n wisdom_n yea_o for_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o have_v be_v stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n i_o think_v cardinal_n caietan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o see_v not_o what_o luther_n see_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v much_o in_o that_o point_n yet_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o reâ—l_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o like_o well_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o â—h_a answer_v here_o that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v of_o christ._n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o so_o to_o disparage_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n university_n as_o of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o seminary_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n be_v the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o how_o the_o cobbler_n a_o much_o follow_v preacher_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o in_o london_n vent_v in_o print_n that_o learned_a scholar_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v but_o juggler_n and_o deceiver_n which_o be_v too_o too_o often_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o weak_a mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o such_o as_o how_o tillinghast_n and_o other_o popular_a orator_n and_o their_o injudicious_a discourse_n if_o stuff_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o earnest_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o handle_v of_o controversy_n have_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o restore_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o these_o people_n understand_v not_o but_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o say_n scientia_fw-la nâ—minem_fw-la habâ—â—_n inimicum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la and_o sure_a though_o i_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a enslave_v his_o judgement_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v that_o anthropolatria_n or_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o against_o which_o i_o print_v a_o little_a treatise_n in_o the_o the_o year_n 1645_o foreseeing_a it_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o divide_v christian_n into_o party_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o man_n of_o none_o or_o lesser_a learning_n reject_v because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o one_o paphâ—utius_n may_v see_v that_o truth_n which_o a_o whole_a council_n though_o such_o as_o the_o first_o nâ—cene_n without_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o matthaeus_n langius_n that_o make_v he_o disdain_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o luther_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o thâ—_n council_n of_o â—rent_n god_n do_v out_o of_o the_o
not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o 2._o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n if_o you_o be_v inquire_v after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 3._o but_o three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_o do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n pollute_v and_o wound_v thy_o own_o soul_n grieve_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n sanctuary_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o but_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n have_v thou_o no_o work_n to_o do_v save_o that_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n or_o thou_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o solemn_a admiration_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a kindness_n and_o glory_n what_o o_o what_o will_v eternity_n be_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o be_v not_o these_o worthy_a of_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o what_o stand_v idle_a and_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o 2._o be_v thou_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v know_v so_o much_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o need_v to_o know_v or_o judge_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v not_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n 3._o have_v thou_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v no_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o thou_o 4_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o thou_o desire_v have_v hear_v as_o often_o from_o he_o by_o the_o teaâ—hings_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incomparable_o and_o infinite_o best_a teacher_n as_o thou_o do_v wish_v or_o do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o teach_v in_o a_o corner_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v there_o wait_a for_o he_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n he_o know_v of_o to_o who_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o adulterer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o god_n thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o he_o as_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n groan_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o afford_v thou_o rich_a display_v of_o his_o glory_n 5._o be_v thou_o altogether_o ready_o trim_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v those_o important_a duty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o all_o this_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n set_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o cloud_n when_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o retirement_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v nor_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v when_o thou_o be_v quite_o ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o further_a fitting_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o till_o then_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o soul_n have_v all_o this_o work_n to_o do_v that_o they_o must_v sit_v at_o home_n idle_a if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v by_o some_o make_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o what_o of_o weight_n be_v in_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n herein_o as_o in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o meekness_n christian_a tenderness_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a he_o know_v the_o sole_a of_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o poor_a lamb_n that_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n may_v be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o but_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v by_o divine_a blessing_n hereunto_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o paper_n or_o however_o they_o be_v by_o other_o account_v of_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o reply_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v make_v not_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o particulaly_a by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a mode_n and_o method_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n substantial_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a where_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n his_o second_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v jerubbaal_n justify_v do_v reduce_v his_o plea_n to_o this_o syllogism_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n ergo_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o opportunity_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o celebrate_v be_v to_o i_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n this_o syllogism_n be_v defend_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o consider_v the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o mr._n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n that_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n oct._n 12._o 1658._o ch_n 22._o art_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n among_o these_o art_n 5._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o
act_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o they_o be_v these_o to_o be_v account_v in_o that_o respect_n idolater_n it_o seem_v so_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a certain_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_a from_o rebel_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v here_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v idolater_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o most_o of_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o medium_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v with_o rite_n and_o mode_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o shall_v symbolize_v with_o idolater_n herein_o who_o be_v sole_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_v such_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a the_o major_a proposition_n then_o as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v answ._n not_o so_o without_o better_a proof_n and_o thus_o understand_v that_o they_o still_o abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n be_v of_o themselves_o idolatrous_a without_o these_o limitation_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o papist_n and_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o be_v not_o idolater_n though_o this_o author_n will_v not_o acquit_v latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o other_o from_o idolatry_n then_o yet_o i_o shall_v bold_o do_v it_o and_o to_o what_o this_o author_n say_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o office-power_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v from_o idolater_n for_o idolatrous_a purpose_n do_v not_o make_v person_n actual_o idolater_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n suppose_v a_o person_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n yet_o if_o he_o repent_v thereof_o and_o never_o do_v adore_v the_o breaden-god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n yea_o suppose_v he_o act_v in_o baptise_v preach_v marry_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o romanist_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o this_o author_n speak_v his_o office-power_n without_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o in_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o a_o idolater_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n agree_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o if_o jerobâ—amsâ—riests_n â—riests_z though_o consecrate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n do_v not_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idolater_n nor_o be_v those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_a from_o rebel_n equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o thâ—se_a from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n unless_o they_o act_v rebellious_o if_o they_o act_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o public_a peace_n they_o be_v account_v good_a subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n though_o at_o first_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o rebel_n nor_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o a_o form_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n make_v idolater_n though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mâ—des_n of_o idolater_n unless_o theâ—e_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o their_o use_n because_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n so_o though_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v meeâ—ly_n of_o humane_a composition_n use_v with_o cross_n cream_n oil_n hospital_n if_o these_o rite_n be_v use_v though_o by_o they_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n not_o as_o they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o user_n in_o this_o manner_n however_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n no_o not_o though_o they_o shall_v in_o â—ome_o sort_n symbolise_v with_o idolater_n that_o be_v be_v assimilate_v to_o they_o or_o in_o some_o sort_n comply_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o diâ—ine_a appointment_n to_o the_o right_a use_n because_o idolater_n aâ—uâ—ed_v it_o to_o idolatry_n he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o psalm_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n because_o witch_n have_v invocate_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o papist_n the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o bonaventure_n psalter_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a he_o do_v revoke_v the_o next_o page_n save_o one_o find_v bellarmine_n assertion_n l._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o â—erminate_v the_o veneration_n give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o not_o only_o as_o supply_v the_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o they_o represent_v but_o have_v not_o this_o passage_n prove_v it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o hâ—st_n invocate_a angel_n saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o american_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o old_a will_v prove_v that_o most_o of_o idolater_n do_v worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o infer_v that_o his_o majâ—r_n may_v be_v deny_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o irrationality_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o minor_a of_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v pâ—pish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o brief_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o call_v be_v idolater_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o idolatry_n will_v not_o we_o suppose_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant's_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o who_o have_v assert_v anâ—_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o allege_v thâ—â—â—_n hymn_n o_o felix_fw-la pueâ—pera_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la boâ—aâ—scius_fw-la the_o jâ—suite_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3_o amphith_n honor._n c._n ult_n ad_fw-la divam_fw-la hallensem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d jâ—sum_n haeâ—eo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditaâ—s_fw-la interque_fw-la cruoâ—em_fw-la etc._n etc._n aqu._n sum_n part_n 3._o q_o 25._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 21._o fâ—arâ—_n seus_fw-la de_fw-fr mendâ—za_fw-mi in_o viridatio_fw-la utriusque_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la lib._n 2._o pâ—oâ—_n 2_o the_o usual_a ascription_n in_o bellarmine_n baronius_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la answ._n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o can_v he_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o commonpray_a boâ—k_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o his_o separation_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o hâ—mily_n of_o the_o peril_n â—f_a idolatry_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o dâ—uâ—nes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o much_o against_o â—hâ—ir_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n as_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v symbolize_v with_o these_o idolater_n of_o who_o idolatry_n they_o show_v so_o much_o detestation_n be_v a_o most_o viperous_a calumniation_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o idolater_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o this_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v succession_n from_o hence_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n